not_o where_o such_o a_o total_a resignation_n there_o must_v be_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o must_v be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v we_o know_v where_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o but_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o unknown_a world_n 2._o another_o trial_n be_v heb._n 11.17_o 18._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v because_o god_n will_v make_v abraham_n a_o example_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o future_a generation_n therefore_o he_o put_v he_o to_o this_o trial_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o love_v his_o isaac_n more_o than_o god_n now_o abraham_n give_v he_o up_o whole_o to_o god_n disposal_n even_o isaac_n on_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v settle_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n power_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v let_v we_o get_v such_o a_o faith_n even_o such_o a_o sincere_a hearty_a give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n firm_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o faithful_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o command_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v psal._n 119.166_o i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n stick_v to_o this_o whatever_o trial_n be_v make_v of_o you_o and_o you_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n sermon_n upon_o st._n mark_n iii_o 5._o sermon_n i._n mark_n iii_o 5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n who_o come_v to_o jesus_n for_o relief_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n here_o be_v a_o fair_a occasion_n offer_v to_o the_o pharisee_n to_o display_v their_o malice_n the_o sabbath_n be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o now_o they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o blast_v the_o repute_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o people_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n their_o noise_n and_o clamour_n against_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v justify_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n ver_fw-la 2._o but_o christ_n be_v not_o daunt_v he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n for_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la nay_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o manifest_a he_o bid_v he_o stand_v forth_o ver_fw-la 3._o however_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n he_o dispute_v with_o they_o they_o themselves_o will_v do_v more_o to_o a_o beast_n than_o he_o be_v request_v to_o do_v to_o the_o man_n with_o a_o wither_a hand_n ver._n 4._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v in_o matth._n 12.10_o it_o be_v say_v they_o propound_v the_o question_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o 11_o the_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o beast_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n they_o can_v reply_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n and_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o they_o will_v reply_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n and_o consent_n at_o their_o malicious_a silence_n christ_n be_v both_o anger_v and_o grieve_v there_o be_v a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o mixture_n in_o his_o affection_n in_o christ_n anger_n there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o of_o passion_n he_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n and_o grief_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v soften_v for_o their_o hardness_n the_o point_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o handle_v be_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n christ_n be_v grieve_v with_o it_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o his_o spirit_n doct._n that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n very_o offensive_a and_o provoke_a to_o jesus_n christ._n i_o shall_v i._o open_v the_o term_n ii_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o evil_a frame_n of_o heart_n iii_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o iv._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o v._o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o vi_o some_o observation_n concern_v this_o spiritual_a malady_n i._o for_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v they_o be_v two_o heart_n and_o hardness_n 1._o heart_n this_o hardness_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o neck_n as_o prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o refractory_a ox_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o yoke_n and_o so_o it_o note_v disobedience_n sometime_o to_o the_o face_n as_o jer._n 3.5_o they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n and_o so_o it_o note_v impudence_n they_o can_v no_o more_o blush_n than_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n but_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o text_n so_o ezek._n 3.7_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a and_o so_o it_o note_v obstinacy_n all_o go_v together_o a_o hard_a heart_n a_o hard_a neck_n and_o a_o hard_a face_n man_n be_v first_o disobedient_a then_o obstinate_a then_o impudent_a but_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v which_o natural_o and_o in_o its_o first_o sense_n signify_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o shop_n of_o life_n but_o moral_o and_o metaphorical_o it_o signify_v the_o soul_n 1_o sam._n 12.20_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o all_o your_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v many_o faculty_n the_o mind_n the_o conscience_n the_o memory_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o they_o be_v all_o express_v by_o this_o term_n heart_n the_o mind_n be_v call_v heart_n rom._n 1.21_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v that_o be_v their_o mind_n the_o conscience_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o david_n be_v heart_n smite_v he_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n the_o memory_n phil._n 1.7_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v i_o be_o mindful_a of_o you_o but_o usual_o it_o signify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faculty_n in_o which_o this_o disease_n be_v seat_v blindness_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o mind_n searedness_n and_o benummedness_n to_o the_o conscience_n slipperiness_n to_o the_o memory_n deadness_n to_o the_o affection_n but_o hardness_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o will_n that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o choose_v and_o refuse_v good_a or_o evil._n 2._o hardness_n it_o be_v express_v by_o different_a term_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o ephes._n 4.18_o which_o note_v a_o callous_a brawny_a insensible_a hardness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o labourer_n hand_n or_o the_o traveller_n heel_n sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o dry_a body_n when_o the_o part_n be_v more_o condense_v and_o so_o more_o impenetrable_a dâ—xities_n est_fw-la qualitas_fw-la densas_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la compactas_fw-la habens_fw-la part_n difficulter_fw-la cedens_fw-la tactui_fw-la it_o do_v not_o easy_o yield_v to_o any_o impression_n from_o without_o so_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o adamant_n zech._n 7.12_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o receive_v any_o impression_n of_o grace_n and_o reformation_n than_o the_o diamond_n or_o flint_n or_o hard_a rock_n can_v be_v ingrave_v or_o fashion_v to_o any_o form_n by_o the_o tool_n of_o the_o artificer_n ii_o i_o
prevent_v by_o god_n in_o a_o unconverted_a estate_n god_n take_v no_o notice_n or_o knowledge_n of_o we_o so_o as_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o we_o or_o communicate_v any_o save_a blessing_n to_o we_o therefore_o to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v special_a mercy_n from_o he_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o our_o former_a election_n our_o sin_n stop_v not_o the_o current_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o but_o he_o first_o give_v we_o be_v than_o give_v we_o grace_n he_o make_v that_o amiable_a which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o and_o do_v esteem_v we_o for_o what_o he_o put_v into_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 3._o his_o particular_a notice_n of_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n this_o 1._o before_o conversion_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o elective_a love_n jer._n 1.5_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o note_v god_n eternal_a designation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o which_o he_o at_o length_n call_v he_o before_o he_o be_v breed_v or_o bear_v god_n set_v he_o apart_o for_o this_o work_n and_o have_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o he_o as_o one_o to_o be_v thus_o employ_v so_o god_n say_v of_o moses_n exod._n 33.12_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v also_o find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n in_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n so_o gal._n 1.15_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o date_v god_n care_n from_o that_o time_n because_o the_o decree_n begin_v then_o to_o take_v place_n this_o child_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o god_n glory_n now_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n john_n 11.3_o he_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n particular_o their_o name_n and_o number_n by_o head_n and_o poll_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n creature_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n and_o seek_v they_o out_o in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v in_o their_o unregeneracy_n 2._o after_o conversion_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o person_n and_o condition_n he_o have_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o care_n of_o they_o psal._n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v perish_v that_o be_v he_o see_v and_o behold_v they_o with_o mercy_n he_o know_v their_o person_n and_o know_v their_o necessity_n and_o straits_n mat._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o want_v food_n raiment_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n his_o business_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o order_v his_o providence_n for_o their_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o not_o always_o to_o give_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o to_o turn_v all_o for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 4._o the_o intimate_a familiarity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o in_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o know_v god_n and_o god_n know_v they_o and_o there_o be_v much_o familiar_a intercourse_n between_o they_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o holy_a duty_n none_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v isa._n 40.27_o my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n he_o do_v nothing_o in_o my_o case_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o a_o empty_a ordinance_n cain_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o affect_v with_o it_o his_o countenance_n fall_v when_o god_n testify_v not_o of_o his_o gift_n gen._n 4.6_o why_o be_v thou_o wroth_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n fall_v god_n threaten_v it_o hos._n 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o execute_v it_o upon_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28.6_o and_o when_o saul_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n they_o be_v the_o shell_n of_o ordinance_n but_o not_o the_o kernel_n 5._o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o own_a rev._n 3.5_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n christ_n will_v own_v he_o and_o present_v he_o before_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o i_o other_o shall_v be_v discover_v how_o great_a a_o name_n soever_o they_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n mat._n 7.23_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n oh_o how_o sad_a be_v that_o iii_o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v like_o god_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o we_o 1._o of_o himself_o god_n whole_a happiness_n consist_v in_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o and_o have_v infinite_a contentment_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n sure_o then_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o know_v and_o love_v god_n 2._o of_o us._n the_o knowledge_n whereby_o god_n know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n but_o accompany_v with_o love_n and_o care_n and_o blessing_n so_o likewise_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v he_o perfect_o and_o come_v to_o a_o full_a communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o he_o here_o in_o some_o measure_n thus_o the_o scripture_n compare_v god_n knowledge_n of_o we_o with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n know_v of_o we_o be_v operative_a never_o without_o effect_n therefore_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v lively_a save_v and_o effectual_a 2._o this_o knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n faith_n and_o imperfect_a love_n here_o answer_v to_o vision_n and_o complete_a love_n there_o the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v our_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o business_n on_o earth_n for_o here_o we_o do_v but_o train_v up_o ourselves_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a estate_n and_o christ_n will_v make_v our_o work_n and_o reward_v suit_n to_o see_v god_n and_o love_n he_o be_v our_o business_n now_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n hereafter_o here_o we_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n there_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n the_o understanding_n must_v see_v the_o truth_n it_o believe_v and_o the_o will_v possess_v the_o good_a it_o love_v he_o that_o seek_v god_n be_v happy_a and_o he_o that_o perfect_o love_v he_o can_v be_v miserable_a there_o we_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n than_o to_o behold_v and_o love_v god_n the_o divine_a essence_n will_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o bless_a if_o the_o understanding_n transmit_v it_o not_o to_o their_o will._n 3._o god_n reward_v love_n with_o love_n prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o for_o he_o know_v they_o 4._o none_o know_v god_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o love_v he_o for_o the_o affection_n sharpen_v judgement_n therefore_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sin_n and_o have_v their_o mind_n cleanse_v 5._o till_o we_o refer_v all_o that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o sincere_a 1_o cor
divert_v either_o by_o the_o comfortable_a or_o troublesome_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o in_o the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o comfortable_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nor_o by_o the_o troublesome_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n iâ—sus_n our_o lord_n well_o then_o the_o supreme_a good_a or_o fruition_n of_o the_o everblessed_n god_n be_v believe_v seek_v after_o wait_v for_o we_o know_v it_o by_o faith_n we_o seek_v it_o by_o love_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o by_o hope_n faith_n afford_v we_o light_n to_o discover_v it_o and_o direct_v we_o to_o it_o love_n possess_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o hope_n give_v we_o a_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n iii_o their_o use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n 1._o they_o impel_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o thess._n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n whence_o you_o see_v work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n labour_n to_o love_n and_o patience_n to_o hope_n work_v to_o faith_n because_o that_o grace_n be_v work_v and_o ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o obedience_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n labour_n to_o love_n because_o love_n put_v man_n upon_o industry_n and_o diligence_n they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v be_v hard_a at_o work_n for_o he_o heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n patience_n to_o hope_n because_o that_o grace_n produce_v endurance_n and_o constancy_n 2_o thess._n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n and_o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luk._n 8.19_o in_o short_a you_o see_v these_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o operative_a and_o vigorous_a nature_n faith_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a opinion_n unless_o it_o break_v out_o into_o practice_n love_v but_o a_o cold_a approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o overcome_v our_o slothfulness_n hope_v but_o a_o few_o slight_a thought_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n come_v 2._o these_o grace_n restrain_v and_o subdue_v those_o corrupt_a inclination_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o and_o more_o overcome_v such_o as_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n atheism_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n be_v and_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_n of_o his_o promise_n worldly_n lust_n tit._n 2.12_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n that_o be_v to_o say_v worldly_a fear_n and_o worldly_a desire_n or_o in_o one_o word_n the_o sensual_a inclination_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n these_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n nor_o without_o love_n by_o which_o the_o will_n be_v firm_o resolve_v and_o bend_v upon_o it_o nor_o without_o hope_n by_o which_o the_o executive_a power_n be_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o their_o operation_n in_o short_a when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v be_v first_o propound_v to_o we_o it_o find_v we_o wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o entangle_v in_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o but_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v alter_v a_o new_a bias_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v the_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n and_o diligence_n without_o this_o the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a inclination_n prevail_v over_o we_o as_o in_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o thâ—re_a bâ—_n in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n want_v of_o love_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o 16._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n want_v of_o hope_n heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n many_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o their_o christianity_n at_o last_o because_o they_o can_v tarry_v for_o christ_n recompense_n 3._o to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o evil_n without_o beside_o corruption_n within_o there_o be_v temptation_n without_o manifold_a affliction_n which_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n now_o these_o three_o grace_n arm_v we_o against_o they_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o endure_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o spâ—râ—â—_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n i'faith_o hope_n and_o love_n be_v intend_v thereby_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n meaning_n hope_n which_o breed_v fortitude_n notwithstanding_o danger_n and_o threat_n of_o man_n love_n retain_v its_o own_o name_n and_o by_o the_o sound_a mind_n be_v mean_v faith_n all_o these_o help_v we_o to_o encounter_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o contentedness_n in_o every_o state_n 4._o without_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n we_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n nor_o entertain_v any_o sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh._n jude_n 20.21_o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o clause_n pray_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o pray_v to_o be_v build_v up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o eternal_a life_n prayer_n be_v not_o a_o exercise_n only_o of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o also_o of_o the_o three_o fundamental_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v three_o agent_n in_o prayer_n the_o humane_a spirit_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o humane_a spirit_n for_o by_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n we_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o new_a nature_n as_o prayer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o also_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o middle_n be_v to_o our_o purpose_n now_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v therein_o reduce_v to_o practice_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n love_n be_v act_v in_o prayer_n as_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o converse_v with_o god_n all_o our_o desire_n and_o groan_n in_o prayer_n be_v act_n of_o love_n express_v our_o long_n after_o more_o of_o god_n hope_n be_v act_v in_o prayer_n as_o we_o express_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o plead_v his_o gracious_a promise_n prayer_n itself_o be_v but_o hope_v put_v into_o language_n psal._n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o
be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n and_o value_v our_o life_n for_o this_o end_n only_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n grace_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o ungodly_a man_n neither_o care_n to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o that_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o do_v not_o search_v to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v and_o please_v and_o make_v this_o their_o work_n they_o do_v not_o count_v god_n their_o chief_a good_a they_o search_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o practise_v they_o err_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n only_o but_o in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 95.10_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n to_o err_v in_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v through_o invincible_a ignorance_n but_o a_o man_n err_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o what_o he_o must_v do_v in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n but_o say_v i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n job_n 21.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o great_a work_n and_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o find_v out_o what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v he_o be_v ungodly_a usual_o this_o be_v find_v in_o man_n half_o convince_v they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o so_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n still_o to_o follow_v god_n foot_n by_o foot_n to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.12_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n a_o true_a christian_a always_o practise_v what_o he_o know_v and_o still_o search_v that_o he_o may_v know_v more_o he_o will_v be_v always_o more_o useful_a for_o god_n and_o more_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o study_n the_o great_a business_n and_o project_n of_o his_o life_n to_o find_v out_o god_n will_n and_o then_o practise_v it_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v more_o for_o god_n three_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o authority_n and_o there_o if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o his_o promise_n with_o his_o threaten_n and_o counsel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n if_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v he_o reverence_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o subject_a our_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o his_o law_n it_o be_v ungodliness_n 1_o sy_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o heathen_n receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o their_o god_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o be_v much_o move_v when_o they_o have_v a_o oracle_n but_o when_o the_o word_n come_v with_o a_o mighty_a convince_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o you_o be_v not_o move_v and_o affect_v this_o argue_v your_o ungodliness_n so_o when_o we_o can_v drousy_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glorious_a salvation_n offer_v and_o be_v no_o more_o move_v than_o with_o a_o fable_n or_o with_o a_o dream_n of_o ruby_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o night_n this_o be_v ungodliness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ungodliness_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v clear_a by_o our_o neglect_n of_o these_o precious_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v proffer_v another_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o accept_v it_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o prize_v that_o trifle_n that_o be_v not_o profitable_a but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o offer_n so_o when_o god_n offer_v heaven_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o upon_o such_o easy_a term_n as_o to_o part_v with_o nothing_o but_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v better_o part_v with_o than_o keep_v we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o eternal_a truth_n if_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v it_o but_o count_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a affront_n you_o can_v put_v upon_o god_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n certain_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o so_o he_o dishonour_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a truth_n 2_o dly_z if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o must_v reverence_v he_o in_o his_o worship_n god_n be_v not_o only_o terrible_a in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n and_o there_o where_o he_o execute_v his_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v but_o he_o be_v also_o terrible_a in_o his_o holy_a place_n psal._n 68.35_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n then_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n fill_v with_o most_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o of_o his_o excellent_a holiness_n and_o this_o make_v they_o tremble_v but_o now_o when_o we_o do_v not_o come_v with_o these_o awful_a apprehension_n we_o do_v not_o own_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o unbeseeming_a sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 1.14_o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_n this_o be_v not_o become_v my_o majesty_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n never_o feel_v such_o self-abhorrency_a and_o loathe_v of_o themselves_o as_o when_o they_o be_v worship_v god_n god_n be_v even_o dreadful_a then_o when_o he_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n deut._n 28.58_o that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a name_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o this_o put_v the_o saint_n upon_o a_o holy_a reverence_n but_o now_o ungodly_a man_n come_v with_o slight_a cold_a and_o careless_a heart_n their_o thought_n be_v upon_o the_o shop_n and_o the_o cart_n and_o the_o plough_n and_o any_o where_o else_o than_o upon_o god_n they_o dream_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o he_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a king_n and_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o so_o they_o dishonour_v god_n exceed_o our_o thought_n in_o worship_n shall_v be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o his_o glory_n 3_o dly_z if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n as_o supreme_a there_o must_v be_v a_o willing_a subjection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o his_o law_n usual_o here_o we_o stick_v in_o a_o want_n of_o conformity_n thereto_o man_n that_o love_v god_n as_o a_o creator_n natural_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n man_n love_v he_o as_o a_o giver_n of_o blessing_n but_o they_o will_v fain_o live_v at_o large_a thought_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n be_v welcome_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o one_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o it_o be_v please_v to_o they_o to_o think_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o high_a hatred_n that_o can_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n that_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o vile_a affection_n we_o will_v be_v absolute_a and_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n and_o this_o subjection_n must_v be_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n authority_n be_v never_o more_o undermine_v than_o by_o a_o mere_a form_n of_o
suitor_n be_v entertain_v how_o base_a and_o unworthy_a soever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o man_n wickedness_n when_o god_n be_v refuse_v any_o thing_n serve_v the_o turn_n instead_o of_o god_n to_o put_v the_o great_a affront_n and_o despite_n upon_o he_o and_o partly_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n to_o evidence_n our_o baseness_n and_o folly_n god_n suffer_v we_o to_o match_v our_o affection_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n worldly_a lust_n cause_n ungodliness_n for_o they_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o sensual_a man_n that_o love_v his_o pleasure_n make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v his_o belly_n and_o a_o base-hearted_n worldling_n who_o suffer_v outward_a profit_n to_o intercept_v his_o care_n his_o delight_n and_o his_o trust_n make_v mammon_n his_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o idolater_n ephes._n 5.5_o and_o a_o proud_a man_n make_v himself_o his_o god_n and_o so_o be_v both_o idol_n and_o idolater_n as_o the_o sea_n send_v forth_o wave_n and_o then_o suck_v they_o into_o itself_o all_o their_o esteem_n all_o their_o restless_a project_n be_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n ezek._n 28.2_o all_o that_o they_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o self_n their_o own_o worthiness_n and_o esteem_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v deny_v one_o we_o must_v deny_v both_o not_o only_a ungodliness_n but_o worldly_a lusts._n a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o worldly_a lust_n will_v sure_o be_v ungodly_a and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ungodly_a will_v be_v give_v to_o worldly_a lusts._n i_o shall_v prosecute_v this_o second_o branch_n in_o this_o method_n i_o shall_v inquire_v i._n what_o be_v worldly_a lusts._n ii_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v iii_o the_o difficulty_n of_o deny_v they_o iv._o the_o ground_n or_o encouragement_n so_o to_o do_v or_o what_o course_n grace_n teach_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o they_o i._o what_o be_v worldly_a lust_n two_o term_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v lust_n and_o worldly_a 1._o by_o lust_n be_v mean_v carnal_a affection_n or_o the_o rise_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a desire_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o express_v sin_n by_o lust_n partly_o because_o lust_n be_v more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o thought_n or_o than_o the_o counsel_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o constant_a experience_n there_o be_v more_o light_n leave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n concern_v god_n than_o there_o be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o many_o be_v convince_v of_o better_a that_o do_v worse_o they_o see_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v because_o they_o be_v overset_a by_o their_o lusts._n reason_n give_v good_a counsel_n but_o it_o be_v overmastered_n and_o disregard_v as_o in_o a_o mutiny_n the_o grave_a can_v be_v hear_v and_o we_o see_v that_o when_o we_o give_v counsel_n to_o another_o in_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n we_o give_v common_o good_a counsel_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n concern_v ourselves_o we_o act_v otherwise_o because_o our_o desire_n carry_v we_o another_o way_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n express_v sin_n rather_o by_o lust_n than_o by_o counsel_n and_o imagination_n partly_o because_o lust_n be_v the_o most_o vigorous_a command_a and_o sway_v faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o desire_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o stern_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v either_o the_o best_a or_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o man_n a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o lust_n be_v for_o it_o be_v desire_n that_o draw_v we_o to_o action_n we_o do_v not_o act_v because_o we_o know_v but_o because_o we_o desire_v as_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o body_n to_o a_o far_a country_n but_o the_o foot_n all_o affection_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o some_o inclination_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o desire_n towards_o the_o object_n amor_fw-la meus_fw-la pondus_fw-la meum_fw-la it_o be_v love_n or_o desire_n that_o poise_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o judgement_n but_o press_v and_o carry_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o heart_n so_o austin_n non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la bonos_fw-es well_fw-mi malos_fw-la mores_fw-la nisi_fw-la boni_fw-la vel_fw-la mali_fw-la amores_fw-la a_o man_n be_v not_o good_a or_o evil_a by_o his_o thought_n but_o by_o his_o desire_n it_o be_v true_a before_o man_n sin_v his_o desire_n and_o appetite_n be_v under_o rule_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n but_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n desire_n do_v all_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o man_n consult_v with_o his_o desire_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o there_o all_o action_n and_o pursuit_n begin_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n lust_n be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n 2._o the_o next_o term_n be_v worldly_a lusts._n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o sometime_o worldly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o fleshly_a lust_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o manifest_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o flesh._n but_o here_o they_o be_v call_v worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v cherish_v by_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v count_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o opposite_a malignant_a world_n in_o this_o sense_n these_o lust_n be_v call_v worldly_a because_o they_o be_v most_o rife_o in_o the_o multitude_n or_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o only_o regard_v the_o present_a life_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o worldly_a object_n by_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.14_o he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o object_n but_o the_o lust_n because_o the_o world_n become_v hurtful_a only_o by_o our_o own_o lusts._n the_o world_n afford_v the_o object_n and_o we_o find_v the_o sin_n as_o the_o garden_n yield_v the_o flower_n and_o the_o spider_n suck_v the_o poison_n out_o of_o it_o partly_o because_o they_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o worldly_a use_n and_o purpose_n to_o detain_v we_o in_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o present_a life_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n no_o desire_n no_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o or_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o better_a thing_n lust_n depress_v the_o heart_n and_o sink_v it_o down_o to_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o contentment_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o call_v worldly_a lusts._n you_o see_v now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n here_o use_v but_o that_o you_o may_v conceive_v a_o little_a better_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o distinction_n or_o two_o first_o these_o worldly_a lust_n be_v sometime_o carry_v out_o either_o to_o thing_n simple_o unlawful_a or_o else_o to_o lawful_a thing_n in_o a_o unknown_a manner_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o desire_v altogether_o evil_a in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o take_v they_o as_o a_o desire_n of_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n revenge_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.19_o that_o be_v these_o gross_a and_o brutish_a lust_n be_v easy_o discern_v not_o only_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v regulate_v but_o extinguish_v as_o a_o venomous_a plant_n must_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n you_o can_v qualify_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v moderate_a herein_o to_o be_v a_o moderate_a adulterer_n a_o moderate_a drunkard_n here_o the_o least_o be_v too_o much_o these_o lust_n must_v be_v whole_o destroy_v 2._o there_o be_v other_o desire_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v lawful_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o family_n and_o posterity_n here_o man_n do_v ordinary_o sin_v by_o excess_n by_o desire_v these_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v now_o these_o natural_a and_o necessary_a desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extinguish_v but_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o coercion_n of_o prudence_n and_o honesty_n honesty_n must_v restrain_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o exceed_v their_o bound_n
meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o meditation_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o christian_n certain_o it_o be_v every_o one_o duty_n to_o meditate_v but_o every_o one_o have_v not_o riches_n of_o invention_n and_o can_v command_v their_o thought_n they_o be_v slow_a of_o conception_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o continual_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n no_o here_o be_v a_o help_n read_v and_o ponder_v what_o thou_o read_v urge_v thy_o soul_n do_v as_o the_o clean_a beast_n chue_v the_o cudd_n go_v over_o and_o over_o it_o again_o you_o have_v often_o see_v the_o beast_n when_o they_o have_v do_v feed_v chew_v over_o their_o food_n again_o and_o so_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o stomach_n thus_o may_v the_o mean_a christian_n do_v they_o may_v urge_v their_o heart_n with_o what_o they_o read_v whereas_o their_o thought_n be_v not_o like_o a_o ball_n strike_v against_o a_o wall_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n again_o but_o as_o a_o ball_n strike_v into_o the_o open_a air_n that_o return_v not_o certain_o meditation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v meditate_v press_v and_o fix_v it_o on_o their_o heart_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n for_o we_o muse_v upon_o what_o we_o love_v 4._o prayer_n that_o be_v another_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n here_o we_o have_v our_o constant_a commerce_n with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_v of_o prayer_n but_o only_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o do_v our_o homage_n to_o profess_v our_o service_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n by_o these_o private_a soliloquy_n god_n and_o the_o soul_n grow_v intimate_v and_o we_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o intimate_v friend_n be_v often_o together_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o prayer_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o godliness_n that_o it_o be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n act_v 2.21_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v only_o express_v by_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n atheism_n be_v express_v by_o not_o call_v on_o god_n name_n psal._n 14.4_o who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o a_o swine_n but_o be_v better_a regard_v than_o god_n they_o be_v tend_v morning_n and_o evening_n but_o god_n be_v forget_v o_o what_o honour_n be_v put_v upon_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o great_a god_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o our_o privilege_n if_o we_o have_v such_o freedom_n of_o access_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n we_o will_v not_o reckon_v it_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n therefore_o let_v we_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o thankfulness_n god_n have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n to_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o confidence_n have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 10.19_o if_o a_o charitable_a man_n shall_v see_v a_o company_n of_o beggar_n wander_v in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o their_o pretence_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o meet_v and_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o chapel_n for_o they_o they_o will_v be_v without_o excuse_n god_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n to_o provide_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v prayer_n 5._o sing_v of_o psalm_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n though_o usual_o it_o be_v perform_v perfunctory_o and_o customary_o it_o be_v chief_o require_v as_o a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o worship_n as_o far_o as_o the_o voice_n will_v extend_v we_o proclaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o god_n worship_n david_n call_v upon_o the_o nation_n to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o god_n psal._n 66.1_o 2._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o nation_n to_o proclaim_v what_o they_o will_v have_v note_v and_o observe_v by_o sound_n of_o drum_n and_o trumpet_n so_o by_o sing_v we_o manifest_o own_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o instruction_n col._n 3.16_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o augustine_n conversion_n quantum_fw-la fluminis_fw-la in_o hymnis_fw-la &_o canticis_fw-la suavi_fw-la sonantis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la how_o do_v he_o weep_v and_o mourn_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o psalm_n sing_v by_o the_o church_n to_o think_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n the_o vent_n we_o give_v to_o it_o look_v as_o drunkard_n when_o fill_v with_o carnal_a mirth_n they_o howl_v out_o their_o wanton_a song_n so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a consolation_n it_o break_v out_o into_o sing_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o it_o ephes._n 5.18_o 19_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o give_v vent_v to_o strong_a spiritual_a affection_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v ravish_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o fix_a reading_n a_o read_n with_o meditation_n sing_v and_o meditation_n be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n psal._n 104.33_o 34._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v my_o be_v my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a sing_v be_v but_o a_o more_o distinct_a pronunciation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o liberty_n for_o thought_n and_o meditation_n as_o we_o go_v over_o those_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n 6._o a_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o seal_n baptism_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v though_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a look_v as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13.7_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o so_o you_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o your_o baptism_n and_o of_o your_o engagement_n to_o christ_n in_o your_o infancy_n and_o what_o benefit_n you_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n but_o especial_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n luke_n 22.20_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o it_o sacramental_a speech_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o now_o this_o be_v a_o high_a condescension_n on_o god_n part_n with_o what_o reverence_n shall_v we_o come_v to_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o if_o his_o word_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o we_o must_v have_v all_o way_n of_o ratification_n and_o assurance_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o map_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v here_o abridge_v it_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n public_a monument_n to_o the_o church_n look_v as_o king_n will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o royal_a act_n and_o deed_n record_v in_o faithful_a chronicle_n but_o also_o erect_v a_o public_a monument_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o memory_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o have_v his_o royal_a act_n record_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v erect_v this_o public_a monument_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o how_o he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o they_o open_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o second_o come_v christ_n will_v have_v it_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o awaken_v our_o hope_n our_o thought_n and_o our_o
anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_n in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v 4._o it_o be_v so_o far_o require_v that_o your_o punishment_n be_v more_o grievous_a potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la cruciabuntur_fw-la great_a man_n shall_v be_v mighty_o destroy_v rich_a man_n and_o of_o great_a power_n and_o ability_n have_v the_o hot_a hell_n great_a mercy_n the_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n 5._o righteousness_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o proportion_n and_o it_o hold_v good_a both_o for_o our_o duty_n and_o god_n judgement_n for_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a according_a to_o our_o mean_n opportunity_n and_o help_n and_o for_o god_n judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v lay_v judgement_n to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n isa._n 28.17_o observe_v a_o exact_a proportion_n precise_a justice_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o only_a exception_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v unfruitful_a heretofore_o do_v change_v his_o course_n and_o for_o the_o future_a live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o repentance_n and_o grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o the_o negligent_a or_o unfaithful_a if_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a afterward_o and_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o after_o righteousness_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n the_o gospel_n look_v forward_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v rom._n 6.6_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o 3._o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n it_o respect_v not_o what_o penitent_a believer_n have_v be_v before_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n many_o have_v be_v long_o serve_v their_o base_a lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n eminent_a in_o wickedness_n but_o they_o shall_v double_v their_o diligence_n for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a and_o serious_a to_o restore_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o honour_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o he_o say_v there_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o where_o a_o man_n be_v faithful_a for_o the_o main_a though_o he_o be_v culpable_o defective_a in_o not_o make_v such_o exact_a return_v according_a to_o his_o receipt_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o reject_v for_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v manifold_a fail_n and_o escape_n psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v but_o the_o negligent_a christian_a that_o be_v right_a for_o the_o main_n meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v lose_v some_o degree_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o god_n reward_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o fidelity_n 3._o ability_n be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v a_o return_n of_o much_o when_o we_o do_v our_o best_a look_v as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o summer_n day_n in_o winter_n and_o a_o winter_n day_n in_o summer_n for_o the_o proportion_n so_o much_o may_v be_v little_a and_o little_a much_o according_a to_o the_o estate_n or_o ability_n of_o the_o giver_n luke_n 21.4_o all_o these_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v in_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_n that_o she_o have_v though_o she_o have_v scarce_o enough_o for_o herself_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o little_a she_o have_v be_v liberal_a some_o do_v twice_o as_o much_o good_a with_o a_o little_a as_o other_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n for_o love_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o mark_v there_o christ_n sit_v by_o the_o treasury_n to_o observe_v what_o return_v several_a person_n make_v he_o approve_v the_o two_o mite_n of_o the_o widow_n before_o the_o large_a offering_n of_o the_o rich_a pharisee_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 8.2_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n because_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o poverty_n they_o express_v a_o great_a bounty_n to_o other_o though_o they_o give_v less_o than_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 4._o opportunity_n in_o do_v good_a be_v consider_v where_o opportunity_n be_v want_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o affection_n god_n consider_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.18_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n he_o approve_v david_n purpose_n though_o opportunity_n serve_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o the_o apostle_n excuse_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o philippian_n by_o lack_n of_o opportunity_n phil._n 4.10_o you_o be_v also_o careful_a but_o you_o lack_v opportunity_n the_o want_n of_o opportunity_n not_o through_o our_o default_n do_v justify_v for_o a_o time_n the_o forbearance_n of_o positive_a duty_n but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o good_a will_n but_o of_o opportunity_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v expect_v of_o he_o 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n by_o give_v way_n to_o every_o discouragement_n 1_o cor._n 16.9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n the_o apostle_n will_v stay_v at_o ephesus_n for_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o do_v much_o good_a by_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n though_o there_o be_v many_o which_o do_v oppose_v the_o truth_n 5._o whether_o we_o do_v much_o or_o little_a for_o the_o quantity_n god_n chief_o look_v to_o the_o affection_n affectus_fw-la pretium_fw-la rebus_fw-la imponit_fw-la affection_n give_v a_o price_n to_o thing_n without_o this_o pompous_a service_n be_v reject_v 1_o cor._n 13.3_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o aim_v at_o other_o good_a it_o be_v not_o fruit_n abound_v to_o our_o account_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n mat._n 10.42_o god_n do_v respect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o giver_n many_o poor_a christian_n have_v a_o large_a heart_n but_o can_v do_v little_a god_n love_v not_o copiosum_fw-la sed_fw-la hilarem_fw-la datorem_fw-la not_o a_o large_a but_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n where_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n will_v afford_v it_o a_o liberal_a and_o open_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o quantity_n they_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o for_o god_n but_o all_o seem_v too_o little_a 1_o chron._n 22.14_o now_o behold_v in_o my_o trouble_n or_o in_o my_o poverty_n have_v i_o prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n without_o weight_n 6._o in_o employ_v our_o gift_n our_o faithfulness_n be_v measure_v and_o judge_v by_o our_o endeavour_n not_o by_o the_o success_n isa._n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n be_v with_o my_o god_n though_o there_o be_v little_a fruit_n and_o effect_n in_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o regard_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n we_o read_v of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o of_o a_o crown_n
in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n mark_n god_n may_v loathe_v it_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o man_n respect_v it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o term_n propound_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o rose_n may_v prove_v a_o nettle_n with_o he_o our_o gold_n mere_a brass_n and_o our_o spice_n very_a dung_n when_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o 3._o consider_v that_o self_n be_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o its_o own_o case_n and_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v to_o endure_v god_n judgement_n shall_v not_o stand_v mere_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o self_n if_o your_o own_o heart_n acquit_v you_o you_o can_v rest_v upon_o that_o you_o can_v find_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o action_n but_o god_n can_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n alas_o tho'_o your_o heart_n can_v charge_v you_o with_o any_o thing_n yet_o god_n can_v and_o if_o your_o heart_n condemn_v you_o god_n may_v much_o more_o for_o he_o know_v we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n sermon_n v._o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 21._o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o young_a man._n observe_v here_o first_o the_o gesture_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n towards_o he_o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o second_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v he_o in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o admonition_n of_o his_o defect_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v 2._o a_o precept_n and_o injunction_n which_o be_v twofold_a particular_a and_o general_a 1._o particular_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o young_a man_n where_o be_v the_o duty_n go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o motive_n or_o promise_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o precept_n be_v particular_a but_o back_v with_o a_o general_n promise_v 2._o general_n come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o these_o be_v the_o part_n let_v we_o insist_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o and_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o this_o clause_n have_v trouble_v many_o interpreter_n how_o jesus_n can_v love_v this_o young_a man_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o worldly_a riches_n that_o when_o he_o know_v christ_n mind_n he_o go_v away_o from_o he_o sad_a but_o there_o need_v not_o so_o great_a ado_n about_o the_o matter_n to_o open_v it_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v you_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o love_n and_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o why_o and_o how_o he_o love_v he_o 1._o why_o he_o love_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o outward_a feature_n or_o external_n compliment_n christ_n love_n be_v never_o set_v upon_o these_o thing_n but_o his_o goodness_n of_o disposition_n moral_a integrity_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o love_v he_o 2._o now_o for_o the_o kind_a of_o this_o love_n christ_n you_o know_v have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o and_o according_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o his_o love_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v the_o divine_a love_n and_o the_o humane_a love_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man._n 1._o if_o you_o interpret_v it_o of_o his_o divine_a love_n the_o difficulty_n will_v not_o be_v great_a for_o there_o be_v a_o general_n and_o common_a love_n and_o a_o special_a love_n with_o the_o first_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n especial_o mankind_n and_o among_o they_o those_o that_o have_v any_o stricture_n of_o his_o image_n in_o they_o more_o than_o other_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o special_a love_n and_o so_o all_o those_o be_v save_v who_o god_n thus_o love_v so_o god_n love_v his_o own_o people_n either_o with_o a_o love_n of_o goodwill_n when_o they_o be_v uncalled_a jer._n 31.3_o yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n or_o else_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n when_o call_v and_o convert_v zeph._n 3.17_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n now_o this_o will_v easy_o salve_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o general_a love_n or_o a_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o those_o moral_a virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o see_v in_o he_o but_o not_o that_o special_a love_n which_o bring_v grace_n and_o salvation_n along_o with_o it_o but_o 2._o let_v we_o consider_v christ_n as_o man_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o his_o humane_a love_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o aversation_n that_o we_o have_v and_o therefore_o as_o man_n he_o love_v his_o parent_n his_o kindred_n his_o nation_n his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o their_o several_a relation_n some_o there_o be_v with_o who_o he_o contract_v a_o more_o special_a friendship_n as_o lazarus_n john_n 11.3_o lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a he_o love_v lazarus_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o a_o singular_a good_a man_n so_o also_o his_o two_o sister_n v_o 5._o and_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v chap._n 13.23_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o practice_n will_v sanctify_v holy_a friendship_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v he_o as_o man_n to_o have_v a_o special_a humane_a love_n to_o some_o above_o other_o once_o more_o there_o be_v other_o who_o he_o love_v with_o a_o large_a love_n as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o good_a in_o they_o as_o this_o young_a man_n for_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o blameless_a life_n jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o that_o be_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o inclination_n towards_o he_o now_o this_o be_v either_o a_o love_n of_o courtesy_n or_o a_o love_n of_o pity_n 1._o a_o love_n of_o courtesy_n and_o respect_n origen_n interpret_v it_o he_o kiss_v he_o or_o show_v he_o some_o outward_a sign_n of_o favour_n indeed_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v have_v be_v interpret_v so_o but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o more_z general_o he_o treat_v he_o kind_o so_o this_o word_n sometime_o be_v take_v for_o courteous_a speech_n as_o grotius_n and_o other_o great_a critic_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n observe_v he_o love_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v friendly_a and_o kind_o to_o he_o so_o in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d welcome_a guest_n you_o shall_v be_v love_v by_o we_o that_o be_v friendly_o entreat_v or_o receive_v and_o so_o again_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o at_o first_o that_o be_v do_v not_o treat_v he_o so_o kind_o so_o jesus_n love_v he_o that_o be_v treat_v he_o with_o kindness_n 2._o a_o love_n of_o pity_n pity_v he_o who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n who_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o he_o do_v by_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o we_o pity_v moderate_a papist_n sober_a turk_n or_o infidel_n so_o jesus_n christ_n may_v love_v he_o with_o a_o love_n of_o pity_n well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o love_n of_o humane_a affection_n as_o one_o man_n love_v another_o for_o his_o good_a quality_n not_o a_o love_n of_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n but_o either_o a_o love_n of_o courtesy_n or_o pity_n see_v a_o man_n so_o young_a so_o rich_a so_o powerful_a and_o in_o so_o great_a corruption_n of_o manner_n have_v keep_v himself_o so_o blameless_a this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o jesus_n love_v he_o i_o observe_v two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o 1_o doct._n there_o may_v be_v some_o amiable_a and_o good_a quality_n in_o unregenerate_a men._n here_o be_v a_o young_a man_n without_o save_a grace_n yet_o of_o a_o moral_a conversation_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o external_o of_o the_o law_n blameless_a now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o good_a quality_n in_o they_o appear_v thus_o 1._o all_o be_v create_v with_o some_o inclination_n to_o good_a tho'_o not_o to_o good_a spiritual_a yet_o to_o good_a natural_a and_o moral_a in_o our_o decay_a condition_n there_o
occasion_n to_o try_v they_o trial_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_a as_o that_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 22.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v tempt_v abraham_n that_o be_v try_v he_o for_o his_o discovery_n by_o the_o command_n for_o sacrifice_v of_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n the_o son_n who_o he_o love_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o this_o young_a man_n christ_n try_v he_o sell_v all_o but_o then_o god_n ordinary_a trial_n be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n or_o by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o providence_n either_o by_o affliction_n dan._n 11.35_o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v to_o try_v they_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v tho'_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n or_o some_o other_o occasion_n offer_v to_o discover_v either_o grace_n or_o sin_n as_o joseph_n be_v try_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o mistress_n or_o by_o his_o word_n which_o do_v search_n and_o try_v our_o heart_n when_o it_o pursue_v they_o within_o and_o follow_v they_o home_o to_o their_o conscience_n john_n 6.60_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o they_o be_v offend_v when_o it_o touch_v upon_o a_o bosom_n sin_n pride_n sensuality_n or_o covetousness_n or_o unlawful_a pleasure_n they_o be_v try_v by_o it_o again_o trial_n be_v either_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n or_o corruption_n to_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n so_o god_n try_v his_o people_n as_o he_o try_v hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o christ_n try_v his_o apostle_n john_n 6.6_o and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v they_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v reason_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v discover_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n to_o their_o comfort_n and_o their_o weakness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v repair_v as_o when_o a_o man_n try_v a_o leaky_n vessel_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v it_o more_o staunch_a and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v disease_a by_o walk_v and_o stir_v the_o disease_n appear_v it_o be_v better_a it_o shall_v be_v discover_v that_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v than_o to_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o body_n till_o it_o kill_v we_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v try_v that_o he_o may_v be_v discover_v prov._n 26.26_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o uncase_v hypocrite_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a lest_o man_n get_v a_o name_n to_o do_v religion_n a_o mischief_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v appear_v what_o they_o be_v and_o for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o offender_n many_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v grace_n if_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o themselves_o and_o know_v they_o have_v no_o grace_n trial_n be_v order_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n be_v wise_a and_o know_v in_o what_o vein_n to_o strike_v god_n try_v not_o to_o inform_v himself_o but_o to_o discover_v we_o to_o ourselves_o psal._n 139.2_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o god_n know_v not_o only_a conclusion_n and_o event_n but_o the_o first_o contrivance_n though_o afar_o off_o as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o air_n may_v see_v a_o river_n in_o the_o rise_n fountain_n and_o course_n all_o at_o once_o so_o god_n do_v see_v thing_n all_o together_o but_o he_o try_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o ourselves_o and_o suit_v the_o mean_n according_o use_v well_o then_o expect_v trial_n and_o see_v to_o it_o how_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o under_o they_o 1._o expect_v trial_n matth._n 7._o we_o read_v of_o two_o builder_n the_o one_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n the_o other_o on_o the_o rock_n when_o they_o have_v build_v the_o tightness_n of_o the_o building_n be_v to_o be_v try_v the_o wind_n blue_a the_o rain_n fall_v the_o wave_n do_v swell_v and_o arise_v that_o that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n stand_v that_o that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n fall_v whosoever_o build_v a_o confidence_n for_o heaven_n must_v look_v to_o have_v his_o building_n try_v count_v it_o not_o strange_a we_o be_v loath_a to_o forecast_v and_o to_o think_v of_o trial_n you_o shall_v see_v even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o security_n when_o trial_n be_v near_a when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v to_o be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v than_o the_o disciple_n be_v asleep_a mat._n 26.40_o and_o they_o be_v dream_v of_o ease_n and_o of_o divide_v kingdom_n when_o the_o cross_n be_v at_o their_o heel_n act_n 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o perpetual_a exemption_n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a breathe_a time_n psal._n 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v we_o take_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n and_o lie_v down_o upon_o it_o and_o count_v it_o strange_a when_o it_o come_v 2._o be_v careful_a how_o you_o acquit_v yourselves_o in_o trial_n when_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v cautious_a rev._n 3.10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n whatever_o a_o man_n do_v he_o will_v behave_v himself_o well_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o trial_n 3_o doct._n that_o a_o man_n weâ—ded_v to_o the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o command_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o proof_n when_o two_o person_n walk_v together_o you_o can_v tell_v to_o who_o the_o servant_n that_o follow_v they_o belong_v but_o when_o they_o part_v company_n than_o it_o be_v see_v so_o when_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n part_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v for_o he_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n will_v break_v all_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o world_n sake_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o the_o world_n divert_v the_o heart_n from_o christ_n and_o set_v the_o heart_n against_o christ._n 1._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n divert_v the_o heart_n from_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o holy_a thing_n the_o heart_n will_v be_v where_o the_o treasure_n be_v mat._n 6.21_o and_o so_o the_o delight_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v be_v intercept_v the_o stream_n will_v be_v carry_v another_o way_n the_o heart_n will_v be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v love_v with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o might_n look_v as_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n what_o you_o take_v out_o of_o one_o scale_n you_o make_v the_o other_o so_o much_o the_o more_o weighty_a just_o so_o our_o soul_n hang_v like_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n what_o you_o give_v to_o the_o world_n you_o take_v from_o god_n and_o what_o you_o give_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o take_v from_o the_o world_n col._n 3.7_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n our_o desire_n can_v be_v carry_v out_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o any_o intention_n unless_o they_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n set_v the_o heart_n against_o christ_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o contrary_a thing_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o three_o consideration_n it_o dispose_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o evil_a it_o incapacitate_v we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o good_a and_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o receive_n any_o good_n 1._o it_o dispose_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o evil_a it_o make_v a_o man_n break_v every_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6.10_o let_v it_o once_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o a_o man_n stick_v at_o no_o sin_n and_o he_o become_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o satan_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v intoxicate_v with_o the_o love_n
what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o desolation_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o have_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o also_o have_v hear_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n threaten_n may_v terrify_v but_o this_o melt_v the_o heart_n and_o beget_v a_o serious_a remorse_n for_o sin_n as_o offensive_a displease_v and_o grievous_a unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n ezek._n 6.9_o and_o they_o that_o escape_v of_o you_o shall_v remember_v i_o among_o the_o nation_n whither_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v captive_n because_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o they_o shall_v loathe_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o all_o their_o abomination_n not_o only_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v but_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n not_o for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v after_o sin_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n do_v thereby_o but_o because_o god_n be_v offend_v that_o christian_a niobe_n weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7.47_o second_o there_o be_v two_o grace_n faith_n and_o fear_n 1._o faith_n as_o reason_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n so_o do_v faith_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man._n it_o be_v faith_n bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o make_v light_a active_a three_o time_n christ_n reproach_v his_o disciple_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o still_o the_o cause_n give_v be_v unbelief_n mark_v 6.52_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v mark_v 8.17_o why_o reason_v you_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v mark_v 16.14_o afterward_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v a_o man_n be_v dull_a stupid_a and_o senseless_a till_o faith_n make_v light_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o power_n till_o than_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o eye_n ear_n or_o memory_n all_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n faith_n persuade_v of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o will_v not_o trifle_v away_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n offer_v favour_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ._n haec_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la somniantes_fw-la man_n entertain_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o dream_n and_o be_v only_o a_o little_a trouble_v for_o the_o present_a till_o they_o thorough_o believe_v they_o 2._o fear_n it_o be_v always_o make_v a_o preservative_n against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n isa._n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n fear_n argue_v a_o constant_a sense_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o deep_a respect_n to_o he_o so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o walk_v as_o in_o god_n company_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v keep_v humble_a prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n it_o will_v make_v we_o tender_a of_o offend_v god_n and_o yield_v to_o our_o own_o corruption_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o that_o fear_v always_o carelessness_n breed_v senslesness_n but_o now_o when_o we_o be_v continual_o watchful_a and_o say_v shall_v i_o thus_o and_o thus_o offend_v god_n the_o heart_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n three_o there_o be_v two_o ordinance_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o water_n if_o never_o so_o scald_a will_v return_v to_o its_o natural_a coldness_n 1._o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n 34.19_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n when_o thou_o hear_v his_o word_n against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o do_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v thou_o also_o say_v the_o lord_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n a_o conscionable_a hear_v the_o word_n will_v prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v the_o double_a work_n of_o the_o word_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n the_o break_n and_o the_o melt_a power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o break_v the_o ice_n with_o a_o staff_n and_o thaw_v or_o melt_v it_o break_v it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o it_o freeze_v in_o another_o melt_v be_v more_o universal_a there_o be_v legal_a break_v his_o and_o gospel_n melt_n there_o sin_n be_v discover_v here_o it_o be_v subdue_v but_o than_o you_o must_v use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o ordinance_n receive_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n use_v it_o in_o obedience_n when_o you_o be_v discourage_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n luke_n 5.5_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n but_o use_v it_o not_o only_o in_o obedience_n but_o in_o faith_n you_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n not_o only_o as_o a_o moral_a lecture_n or_o legal_a discourse_n or_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o literal_a instruction_n but_o evangelical_o wait_v for_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o prayer_n god_n will_v be_v special_o own_v in_o this_o work_n no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v soften_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n but_o only_o god_n he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n can_v only_o change_v it_o ezek._n 11.19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o give_v a_o teachable_a mind_n a_o pliable_a will_n and_o ready_a affection_n go_v then_o and_o practice_v this_o duty_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n more_o pliable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n more_o capable_a to_o be_v renew_v more_o soft_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o some_o further_a advice_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n begin_v with_o conversion_n to_o god_n look_v for_o a_o change_n of_o state_n repentance_n in_o particular_a case_n be_v neither_o right_a nor_o acceptable_a as_o long_o as_o man_n do_v not_o mind_n conversion_n to_o god_n and_o a_o change_n of_o state_n by_o regeneration_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a than_o the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a get_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n take_v away_o and_o then_o labour_v to_o preserve_v a_o tender_a frame_n it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a course_n to_o look_v after_o a_o good_a frame_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o good_a estate_n natural_a hardness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o habitual_a hardness_n till_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o regeneration_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o be_v tender_a how_o you_o use_v your_o light_n man_n wax_v bold_a by_o sin_v against_o light_n and_o seem_v to_o get_v a_o victory_n over_o their_o conscience_n when_o the_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o lust_n will_v be_v stir_v light_a and_o reason_n be_v god_n bridle_n on_o man_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o awe_n well_o then_o use_v your_o light_n tender_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o half_a light_n search_v further_o if_o it_o be_v a_o full_a light_n walk_v by_o it_o if_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o light_n you_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n 3._o after_o you_o have_v sin_v take_v up_o betimes_o as_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o sin_n
you_o addict_v to_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o not_o able_a to_o deny_v they_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v best_a to_o choose_v the_o easy_a life_n here_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v eternity_n to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v count_v a_o sure_a argument_n to_o confirm_v it_o 1_o cor._n 5.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a god_n will_v not_o make_v we_o miserable_a by_o our_o duty_n and_o 2_o thes._n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o the_o consideration_n of_o godly_a man_n suffering_n in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o moment_n to_o such_o a_o inference_n much_o more_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n good_a and_o innocent_a beyond_o example_n instruct_v the_o soul_n cure_v the_o body_n of_o so_o many_o man_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o exaltation_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o his_o humiliation_n a_o argument_n he_o be_v go_v there_o as_o our_o forerunner_n application_n to_o the_o sacrament_n this_o duty_n bind_v we_o both_o to_o the_o mediatory_a and_o moral_a consideration_n of_o christ_n abasement_n 1._o the_o mediatory_a consideration_n of_o christ_n abasement_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o remember_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1._o faith_n here_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n here_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o price_n full_a enough_o to_o purchase_v all_o needful_a grace_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o not_o have_v a_o slender_a measure_n of_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n he_o be_v empty_v that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v ephes._n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o latter_a end_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n what_o may_v we_o not_o promise_v ourselves_o from_o god_n make_v man_n make_v sin_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o sure_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o his_o great_a love_n to_o lose_a sinner_n for_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n for_o our_o sake_n such_o be_v the_o unconceivable_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v to_o any_o condition_n for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n some_o will_v do_v a_o kindness_n so_o as_o themselves_o may_v not_o be_v the_o worse_o nor_o the_o poor_a nor_o disgrace_v nor_o adventure_v the_o displeasure_n of_o other_o but_o christ_n have_v fill_v we_o by_o empty_v himself_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o misery_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n he_o do_v willing_o lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o utmost_a of_o misery_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v inflict_v and_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n to_o order_n and_o appoint_v for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o provoke_v justice_n quanto_fw-la vilior_fw-la tanto_fw-la charior_fw-la bernard_n so_o much_o more_o vile_a as_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o dear_a shall_v he_o be_v to_o we_o 2._o let_v we_o improve_v the_o moral_a consideration_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o we_o we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o other_o food_n be_v assimilate_v and_o change_v into_o our_o substance_n but_o here_o we_o be_v change_v into_o it_o we_o who_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n must_v expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o same_o step_n wherein_o he_o walk_v before_o we_o if_o we_o can_v contemn_v the_o world_n be_v content_a to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o final_o save_v our_o soul_n then_o be_v we_o like_o christ._n we_o come_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n to_o get_v above_o the_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n pain_n and_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o present_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v transitory_a soon_o convey_v out_o of_o sight_n the_o base_a and_o vile_a of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o the_o most_o generous_a be_v above_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v wean_a our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o from_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v they_o off_o to_o another_o world_n for_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o a_o poor_a saviour_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n viii_o 3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o the_o apostle_n be_v reason_v in_o the_o context_n against_o they_o that_o abuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o liberty_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o other_o and_o sheweth_z that_o we_o ought_v to_o join_v charity_n with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o argument_n be_v three_o 1._o bare_a knowledge_n without_o charity_n be_v windy_a and_o puss_v the_o flesh_n may_v serve_v itself_o even_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o it_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o despise_v other_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o love_n otherwise_o it_o be_v only_o a_o talk_n after_o other_o by_o rote_n not_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a illumination_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o life_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n bare_a knowledge_n suffice_v where_o the_o matter_n require_v no_o more_o but_o christianity_n be_v a_o practical_a effective_a knowledge_n tend_v to_o make_v we_o good_a rather_o than_o learned_a and_o therefore_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v as_o no_o knowledge_n unless_o it_o produce_v love_n god_n never_o intend_v a_o religion_n to_o try_v the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n but_o to_o draw_v their_o heart_n to_o himself_o as_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v love_v obey_v nor_o trust_v without_o knowledge_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a so_o knowledge_n be_v not_o knowledge_n unless_o we_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o please_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 3._o god_n know_v such_o as_o right_o know_v he_o with_o a_o knowledge_n join_v with_o love_n he_o know_v they_o that_o be_v do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o will_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o effect_n so_o in_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o but_o in_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o forget_v his_o purpose_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o term_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n for_o instead_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n he_o put_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o put_v in_o god_n knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v beside_o his_o purpose_n i._o answer_v no_o such_o matter_n
that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n how_o thankful_a be_v we_o to_o he_o that_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o of_o decay_a limb_n be_v nothing_o due_a to_o god_n who_o preserve_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o we_o yea_o continue_v life_n itself_o and_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o against_o all_o danger_n psal._n 31.23_o o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o faithful_a and_o plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n many_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o friend_n to_o uphold_v they_o god_n stand_v by_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o against_o the_o power_n of_o oppression_n so_o he_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n every_o answer_n be_v a_o new_a engagement_n and_o new_a fuel_n to_o kindle_v this_o holy_a fire_n sure_o his_o constant_a mindfulness_n of_o we_o shall_v induce_v we_o hearty_o to_o love_n god_n and_o admire_v his_o goodness_n 4_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o many_o bless_a comfort_n and_o support_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o be_v god_n propound_v to_o we_o as_o a_o object_n of_o our_o love_n as_o amiable_a and_o as_o beneficial_a in_o short_a to_o have_v life_n and_o be_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o benefit_n which_o may_v sweeten_v life_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o deserve_o terrible_a to_o have_v our_o nature_n sanctify_a and_o heal_v and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o happy_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v companion_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o for_o ever_o behold_v our_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o our_o own_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o near_a intuition_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o live_v in_o the_o full_a love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o second_o the_o act_n love_n love_n to_o god_n be_v take_v large_o or_o strict_o 1._o large_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o upper_a hemisphere_n of_o religion_n or_o first_o table_n as_o when_o christ_n distinguish_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o two_o table_n into_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n mat._n 22.37_o 38_o 39_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o it_o be_v confound_v with_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n for_o all_o religion_n be_v but_o love_v act_v faith_n be_v a_o love_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n repentance_n be_v a_o mourn_a love_n because_o of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o our_o belove_a and_o the_o loss_n accrue_v to_o ourselves_o obedience_n be_v but_o please_v love_n a_o christian_a if_o he_o fear_v it_o be_v to_o offend_v he_o who_o his_o soul_n love_v if_o he_o hope_v it_o be_v to_o see_v and_o possess_v he_o who_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o rejoice_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o if_o afflict_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o 2._o more_o strict_o it_o imply_v that_o particular_a grace_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n which_o because_o of_o its_o various_a operation_n be_v diverse_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o as_o a_o seek_n and_o desire_v love_n 2._o sometime_o as_o a_o complacential_a and_o delight_a love_n 3_o sometime_o as_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o return_v love_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o desire_v seek_v love_n which_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n in_o this_o life_n because_o here_o we_o be_v in_o viâ_fw-la in_o the_o way_n to_o home_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o imperfect_a fruition_n therefore_o our_o love_n most_o vent_v itself_o by_o desire_n or_o by_o a_o earnest_n seek_v after_o god_n this_o love_n be_v desiderium_fw-la unionis_fw-la a_o desire_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o be_v often_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n psal._n 42.1_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brooks_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 63.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o so_o psal._n 84.2_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n it_o note_v such_o vehement_a affection_n as_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o right_n early_a thus_o do_v the_o saint_n express_v their_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o his_o grace_n now_o 1._o this_o desire_n be_v act_v towards_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o spirit_n call_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v or_o the_o comfort_n and_o effect_n of_o ordinance_n and_o holy_a duty_n that_o we_o may_v get_v more_o of_o god_n and_o holiness_n into_o their_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 84.2_o not_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o ordinance_n but_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal._n 63.2_o they_o will_v not_o go_v from_o god_n without_o he_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o be_v instant_a and_o assiduous_a in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v more_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o do_v show_v we_o most_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o we_o know_v his_o love_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v most_o help_n we_o to_o love_v he_o prov._n 4_o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n wealth_n honour_n and_o secular_a learning_n or_o whatever_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o ascend_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n these_o thing_n often_o keep_v we_o from_o god_n and_o allure_v we_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o save_v grace_n as_o it_o immediate_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o carry_v we_o to_o he_o 2._o the_o perpetual_a vision_n of_o god_n hereafter_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 2._o cor._n 5.6_o 8._o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v
13.1_o 2_o 3._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o a_o man_n may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o acceptable_a to_o god_n dive_v into_o all_o mystery_n of_o religion_n yet_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n yet_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o devil_n give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a yet_o have_v his_o soul_n full_a of_o vainglory_n speak_v eloquent_o and_o accurate_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o not_o have_v his_o heart_n subdue_v to_o god_n yet_o a_o man_n can_v have_v charity_n and_o be_v upon_o ill_a term_n with_o christ_n all_o that_o love_v he_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o use_v 1._o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o join_v with_o your_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o god_n motive_n 1._o from_o the_o reward_n and_o benefit_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n to_o be_v choose_v accept_v and_o avouch_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n compare_v with_o eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v own_v in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prepare_v for_o such_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o his_o providence_n above_o all_o the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n psal._n 56.8_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n though_o they_o seem_v base_a and_o vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v scarce_o cleanse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n our_o friend_n will_v not_o know_v we_o in_o adversity_n and_o the_o rich_a will_v not_o know_v the_o poor_a yet_o god_n know_v they_o and_o ow_v they_o how_o despicable_a soever_o they_o be_v psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n god_n approbation_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 10.18_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o final_a doom_n and_o sentence_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o glory_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2._o from_o the_o duty_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n else_o we_o do_v but_o talk_v like_o parrot_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o subtlety_n and_o accuracy_n till_o we_o love_v he_o jud._n 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o rom._n 2.20_o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o holy_a art_n of_o love_a god_n it_o be_v a_o book_n write_v of_o love_n wherein_o be_v recommend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n providence_n redemption_n and_o final_a glorification_n that_o by_o hear_v read_v meditate_v therein_o there_o may_v be_v beget_v in_o we_o love_v to_o god_n again_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 3._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o vigour_n and_o life_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 4._o the_o whole_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o work_n of_o love_n to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v like_a to_o he_o deut._n 10.12_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n a_o christian_a be_v reward_v as_o a_o lover_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o servant_n not_o as_o do_v work_n but_o as_o do_v work_n out_o of_o love_n use_v 2._o examination_n do_v we_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o many_o will_v say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v live_v else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v god_n but_o do_v you_o indeed_o love_v he_o christ_n put_v peter_n to_o the_o question_n thrice_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o etc._n etc._n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v say_v how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v god_n burn_v fire_n can_v be_v hide_v do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o can_v conceal_v it_o if_o you_o real_o love_v any_o person_n there_o will_v not_o need_v many_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o no_o you_o will_v bewray_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n by_o look_n speech_n gesture_n thought_n and_o endeavour_n to_o please_v or_o if_o you_o love_v thing_n will_v not_o a_o covetous_a man_n bewray_v his_o love_n of_o money_n a_o ambitious_a man_n his_o love_n of_o honour_n a_o voluptuous_a man_n his_o delight_n in_o pleasure_n let_v he_o conceal_v it_o if_o he_o can_v but_o it_o be_v not_o love_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n that_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v find_v out_o well_o then_o that_o be_v know_v partly_o by_o the_o degree_n partly_o by_o the_o proper_a effect_n 1._o by_o the_o degree_n if_o you_o love_v god_n you_o will_v love_v he_o above_o all_o all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n to_o his_o love_n psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o displease_v god_n and_o lose_v his_o favour_n for_o that_o be_v your_o all_o but_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o relish_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o entangle_v in_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n can_v we_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n 2._o by_o the_o proper_a effect_n which_o be_v obedience_n do_v his_o will_n seek_v his_o glory_n promote_a his_o interest_n many_o think_v it_o be_v love_n if_o they_o keep_v solemn_a feast_n in_o his_o memory_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o devout_a at_o certain_a set_v time_n at_o christmas_n and_o easter_n no_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a respect_n in_o those_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o a_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n other_o think_v they_o love_v he_o if_o they_o languish_v after_o comfort_n no_o ready_a obedience_n be_v all_o then_o love_n have_v do_v its_o work_n 1_o john_n 2.5_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o use_v 3_o direction_n to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o this_o duty_n this_o holy_a and_o mystical_a supper_n which_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ordain_v to_o be_v
be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o be_v either_o contrive_v sin_n or_o muse_v upon_o vanity_n will_v bewray_v themselves_o in_o their_o speech_n 6._o that_o familiar_a converse_n with_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a will_v little_o tend_v to_o our_o profit_n but_o rather_o to_o our_o hurt_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o company_n they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v most_o likely_a in_o their_o discourse_n to_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o shall_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o can_v savour_v spiritual_a thing_n if_o we_o be_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n when_o we_o be_v in_o good_a company_n who_o use_v gracious_a talk_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a sign_n our_o soul_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o relish_n with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o such_o kind_n of_o discourse_n do_v not_o please_v we_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o company_n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v most_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o prov._n 20.15_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o idle_a company_n what_o can_v you_o meet_v with_o but_o vanity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v little_a worth_n a_o trifle_n not_o a_o jewel_n impertinency_n levity_n folly_n immodesty_n worldliness_n pride_n be_v all_o that_o you_o can_v gather_v from_o other_o and_o we_o have_v too_o much_o of_o this_o ourselves_o already_o deprave_a nature_n need_v no_o help_n to_o deprave_v it_o more_o but_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o cure_n that_o can_v be_v use_v prov._n 10.21_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o but_o fool_n die_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n sure_o then_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v intimate_a with_o those_o that_o discourse_n of_o holy_a thing_n where_o you_o may_v have_v something_o of_o value_n but_o nothing_o but_o idle_a talk_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a ii_o the_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o those_o grace_n which_o do_v serve_v in_o munimentum_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la or_o emolumentum_fw-la which_o may_v serve_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o soul_n or_o be_v delightful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o other_o and_o those_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n they_o never_o feel_v the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n those_o that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o the_o quicken_a efficacy_n of_o a_o heavenly_a hope_n certain_o they_o have_v base_a dead_a poor_a and_o unworthy_a spirit_n and_o can_v do_v no_o eminent_a thing_n for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o grace_n they_o be_v in_o munimentum_fw-la for_o defence_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 13.12_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n grace_n be_v our_o sure_a defence_n against_o the_o teint_a of_o the_o sensual_a ignorant_a and_o brutish_a world_n these_o have_v a_o spirit_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o god_n and_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v clarify_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n faith_n purify_v acts._n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n love_n purify_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o hope_n purify_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a again_o these_o grace_n serve_v in_o ornamentum_fw-la for_o ornament_n to_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o holiness_n be_v call_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n and_o the_o righteous_a be_v call_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v vile_a person_n psal._n 15.4_o and_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n which_o other_o have_v not_o and_o a_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n that_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n find_v in_o he_o dan._n 6.3_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o noble_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o a_o true_a christian._n again_o they_o be_v in_o emolumentum_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la for_o profit_n these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o to_o profit_v other_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o fruitfulness_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o they_o shall_v make_v you_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n or_o peace_n in_o his_o soul_n till_o he_o be_v useful_a and_o fruitful_a and_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o do_v a_o little_a good_a but_o still_o they_o must_v do_v more_o for_o these_o grace_n do_v mighty_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o hope_n constrain_v they_o 2._o they_o be_v bias_v with_o carnal_a affection_n and_o inclination_n which_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o vanity_n or_o be_v season_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o all_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v have_v a_o tangle_n of_o it_o therefore_o their_o spirit_n be_v slight_a drossy_a sensual_a take_v in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o study_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n they_o value_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh._n but_o because_o thought_n be_v principal_o intend_v here_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o speech_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o they_o and_o 1._o i_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o incline_v and_o dispose_v we_o to_o savour_v and_o relish_v the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o three_o bait_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n suit_v with_o they_o jam._n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a 2._o the_o operation_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v either_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n and_o reason_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muse_n and_o imagination_n or_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrivance_n and_o devise_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a man_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o these_o thing_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o debate_n and_o discourse_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o serious_a and_o profitable_a use_n certain_o man_n affection_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o their_o opinion_n and_o their_o opinion_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o their_o thought_n therefore_o those_o who_o make_v the_o flesh_n their_o principle_n rule_v and_o end_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n many_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o opinion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o be_v of_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o deny_v present_a advantage_n for_o a_o future_a and_o unseen_a happiness_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o serve_v of_o god_n job_n 21.15_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o or_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v grievous_a and_o unequal_a ezek._n 18.25_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o
love_n and_o grace_n have_v less_o constraint_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o record_v of_o the_o piety_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o we_o can_v imitate_v and_o have_v we_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o comfort_n to_o carry_v we_o out_o against_o discouragement_n have_v we_o a_o more_o full_a joy_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n now_o there_o be_v more_o grace_n discover_v joh._n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a be_v there_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o charity_n in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o need_v it_o as_o more_o of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o law_n all_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o positive_a precept_n the_o exact_a proportion_n what_o they_o shall_v give_v and_o lay_v out_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o ten_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v still_o but_o god_n know_v love_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o for_o it_o be_v trust_v much_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o short_a be_v we_o more_o acquaint_v with_o god_n covenant_n can_v we_o subdue_v corruption_n more_o bear_v affliction_n better_a and_o have_v we_o a_o great_a ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o good_a work_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o men._n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o accept_v of_o grace_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o that_o salvation_n be_v take_v for_o our_o complete_a happiness_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n be_v clear_a enough_o the_o point_n than_o be_v doct._n 3._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o a_o grace_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v it_o be_v force_n be_v not_o in_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o god_n ow_v and_o honour_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cornelius_n when_o peter_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o act_v 11.14_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v he_o word_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n but_o this_o this_o will_v teach_v you_o how_o you_o and_o your_o little_a one_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o have_v a_o moral_a tendency_n that_o way_n and_o because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n and_o assistance_n 1._o it_o have_v a_o moral_a tendency_n that_o way_n for_o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n what_o god_n have_v do_v on_o his_o part_n there_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n what_o we_o must_v do_v on_o our_o part_n and_o there_o be_v excellent_a enforcement_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o salvation_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n what_o god_n have_v do_v on_o his_o part_n there_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a there_o you_o here_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n and_o of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o those_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v in_o christ._n there_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n his_o mission_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n his_o incarnation_n his_o unction_n or_o anoint_v to_o his_o office_n his_o abasement_n his_o obedience_n his_o death_n his_o burial_n his_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n his_o purchase_n of_o life_n and_o then_o his_o exaltation_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n his_o intercession_n at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n his_o effusion_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o there_o you_o read_v of_o his_o collection_n and_o manner_n of_o gather_v of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n there_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v and_o of_o his_o exaltation_n whereby_o the_o grace_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n be_v distribute_v and_o dispense_v and_o how_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n apply_v this_o salvation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n what_o man_n must_v do_v on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n purchase_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o dispense_v and_o distribute_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o exaltation_n i_o call_v all_o this_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n because_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n luke_n 7.30_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v here_o be_v god_n counsel_n thus_o you_o must_v do_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o alter_v the_o physician_n be_v method_n and_o receipt_n to_o be_v tamper_n to_o be_v take_v out_o and_o put_v in_o so_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o alter_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o how_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n do_v not_o as_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v matth._n 19.16_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o when_o christ_n put_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v away_o sad_a so_o a_o natural_a man_n his_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o hearken_v after_o salvation_n but_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o can_v win_v heaven_n in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n christ_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o carnal_a pleasure_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o only_o look_v to_o the_o history_n of_o salvation_n what_o god_n have_v do_v but_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n what_o you_o must_v do_v and_o peter_n sum_v it_o up_o and_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 2.37_o 38._o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n repentance_n that_o imply_v true_a and_o lively_a grief_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o which_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n grieve_v because_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v condemnation_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o then_o wait_v till_o his_o heart_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o possess_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n nay_o repentance_n imply_v more_o you_o must_v lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o defiance_n and_o study_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o new_a obedience_n and_o love_n god_n and_o love_v your_o neighbour_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n quiet_o wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v and_o then_o he_o say_v be_v baptize_v by_o which_o peter_n understand_v a_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n 3._o there_o be_v excellent_a enforcement_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o salvation_n god_n be_v very_o impatient_a of_o be_v deny_v now_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o method_n as_o a_o man_n who_o can_v undo_v a_o door_n and_o have_v a_o bunch_n of_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n try_v one_o after_o another_o till_o the_o lock_n do_v fly_v open_a so_o the_o lord_n try_v all_o kind_n of_o method_n beseech_v threaten_v promise_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n may_v fly_v open_a he_o beseech_v god_n fall_v a_o
keep_v it_o from_o good_a work_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o providence_n either_o in_o good_a or_o evil_a either_o in_o our_o cross_n or_o blessing_n the_o blind_a world_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n call_v chance_n and_o fortune_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o cause_n as_o sway_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n if_o evil_a come_v to_o they_o they_o think_v it_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o ill-luck_n as_o the_o philistine_n say_v 1_o sam._n 6.9_o it_o be_v not_o his_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o so_o profane_o do_v most_o man_n judge_v of_o providence_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o present_a life_n that_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n isa._n 26.11_o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v man_n look_v to_o instrument_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o do_v not_o regard_v god_n if_o thing_n go_v ill_a they_o snarl_v at_o the_o stone_n but_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o as_o if_o all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n and_o looker_n on_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o job_n do_v better_a chap._n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysostom_n have_v a_o sweet_a gloss_n upon_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thief_n the_o caldean_a the_o sabean_a have_v take_v away_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o affliction_n we_o shall_v look_v beyond_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o complain_v of_o ill_a fortune_n or_o chance_n or_o star_n or_o constellation_n or_o altogether_o of_o man_n or_o instrument_n or_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n in_o any_o evil_n that_o befall_v you_o therefore_o see_v god_n hand_n in_o it_o so_o also_o in_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v ungodliness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o see_v god_n in_o they_o wicked_a man_n receive_v blessing_n and_o never_o look_v up_o they_o live_v upon_o god_n every_o moment_n they_o have_v life_n breath_n motion_n health_n and_o hourly_a maintenance_n from_o he_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n as_o swine_n raven_n upon_o the_o acorn_n and_o never_o look_v to_o the_o oak_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v and_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v content_a but_o never_o look_v high_o than_o the_o next_o hand_n the_o spouse_n eye_n be_v compare_v to_o dove_n eye_n cant._n 4.1_o and_o some_o make_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v pious_a though_o it_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o place_n dove_n peck_v and_o look_v upward_o when_o we_o sip_v and_o peck_v upon_o every_o grain_n of_o mercy_n we_o shall_v look_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o ungodliness_n in_o his_o people_n hos._n 2.8_o for_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o ungodly_a spirit_n than_o this_o unthankful_a profaneness_n we_o all_o live_v upon_o the_o mere_a alm_n of_o god_n have_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o all_o that_o god_n expect_v be_v but_o acknowledgement_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o enjoy_v other_o creature_n live_v upon_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o and_o capacity_n and_o ability_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o rational_a worship_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o god_n have_v lease_v out_o the_o world_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal._n 115.16_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v the_o rent_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o glory_n praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n but_o too_o usual_a be_v that_o observation_n true_a qui_fw-la majores_fw-la terras_fw-la possident_fw-la minores_fw-la census_n solvunt_fw-la those_o that_o hold_v the_o great_a land_n usual_o pay_v the_o least_o rent_n so_o those_o that_o enjoy_v most_o mercy_n seldome_v acknowledge_v god_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o at_o ease_n and_o they_o forget_v god_n man_n be_v most_o lead_v by_o outward_a enjoyment_n they_o love_v their_o body_n best_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o body_n most_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o want_v argument_n to_o love_n and_o praise_n god_n god_n try_v we_o by_o these_o worldly_a enjoyment_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o but_o usual_o we_o ravine_v upon_o the_o sweet_a of_o comfort_n but_o look_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v this_o be_v the_o trial_n god_n use_v to_o the_o gentile_n shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_v 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n every_o time_n thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v thou_o shall_v think_v of_o god_n but_o alas_o seldom_o do_v we_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o forget_v god_n when_o he_o remember_v we_o none_o more_o unworthy_a of_o any_o good_a and_o more_o unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o than_o man._n 4._o another_o piece_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v his_o government_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v how_o so_o by_o use_v and_o undertake_v nothing_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o affair_n till_o we_o have_v ask_v his_o leave_n and_o blessing_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n we_o know_v our_o liberty_n and_o in_o prayer_n we_o ask_v god_n leave_n and_o blessing_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o use_v to_o use_v another_o man_n good_n without_o his_o leave_n be_v robbery_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o use_v food_n physic_n or_o any_o creature_n till_o we_o have_v ask_v god_n leave_n all_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o business_n or_o undertake_v a_o journey_n or_o fix_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o god_n for_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o trivial_a and_o casual_a god_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n first_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v tax_v james_n 4.13_o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o vers_n 15._o you_o forget_v to_o bid_v yourselves_o good-morrow_n or_o good-day_n or_o good-speed_n when_o you_o forget_v to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o heathen_n will_v begin_v nothing_o weighty_a but_o they_o will_v still_o consult_v with_o their_o god_n for_o their_o principle_n be_v the_o god_n regard_v great_a matter_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o of_o a_o small_a consequence_n now_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v the_o lord_n preserve_v a_o constant_a remembrance_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o overrule_a hand_n in_o all_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n the_o child_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o resolve_v upon_o any_o course_n till_o they_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o so_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o depend_v upon_o he_o observe_v his_o providence_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n in_o the_o world_n second_o god_n will_v be_v
diis_fw-la nec_fw-la hominibus_fw-la pepercit_fw-la ad_fw-la impietatem_fw-la in_o deos_fw-la in_o homines_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la he_o spare_v neither_o the_o god_n nor_o man_n to_o his_o impiety_n against_o the_o god_n he_o add_v injury_n to_o man_n he_o be_v both_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a use_v will_v we_o not_o then_o be_v count_v ungodly_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o these_o sin_n deny_v they_o all_o 1._o how_o else_o will_v you_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n psal._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o ungodliness_n jude_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o it_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o god_n that_o be_v now_o hide_a behind_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n come_v forth_o to_o vindicate_v his_o honour_n 2._o great_a judgement_n shall_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n into_o asbes_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o example_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a and_o 1_o pet._n 4.18_o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v god_n jealousy_n be_v great_a isa._n 59.17_o for_o he_o put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o breastplate_n and_o a_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n for_o a_o clothing_n and_o be_v clad_v with_o zeal_n as_o a_o cloak_n god_n be_v not_o only_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n but_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o plain_o profess_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v the_o cloak_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o outward_a garment_n no_o such_o visible_a providence_n as_o against_o ungodliness_n so_o exod._n 34.13_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n this_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v jealous_a god_n that_o though_o their_o worshipper_n go_v to_o never_o so_o many_o god_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o they_o be_v good_a fellow-god_n and_o will_v admit_v of_o partner_n when_o they_o bring_v their_o gift_n like_o common_a whore_n they_o receive_v they_o without_o more_o ado_n the_o true_a god_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o partner_n this_o he_o will_v severe_o punish_v and_o do_v they_o as_o much_o harm_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v do_v they_o good_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o promote_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n so_o far_o man_n be_v christian_n as_o they_o be_v godly_a man_n may_v be_v ungodly_a at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n when_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 32.26_o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n break_v now_o grace_n appear_v we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n 4._o ungodliness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o irregular_a course_n gen._n 20.11_o i_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n godliness_n be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o law_n and_o of_o all_o honest_a discipline_n there_o can_v be_v no_o honesty_n without_o piety_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n for_o respect_n to_o our_o neighbour_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v clean_o prov._n 19.2_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a the_o mean_n be_v these_o 1._o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o principle_n of_o ungodliness_n there_o be_v many_o gross_a maxim_n as_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o be_v precise_a that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n that_o it_o be_v better_o when_o there_o be_v less_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o repent_v and_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n that_o thought_n be_v free_a let_v we_o carry_v it_o fair_a before_o man_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o when_o man_n have_v do_v their_o best_a petty_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o these_o be_v the_o implicit_a thought_n and_o maxim_n of_o ungodly_a man_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o sottish_a practice_n purge_v your_o heart_n from_o they_o 2._o suppress_v all_o ungodly_a thought_n and_o motion_n all_o gross_a thought_n of_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n shame_n may_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o tongue_n but_o such_o thought_n and_o whisper_v do_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n again_o that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o harsh_a as_o he_o be_v represent_v psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o that_o god_n can_v see_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n job_n 22.12_o 13._o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a they_o be_v and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n these_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o carnal_a ungodly_a man_n have_v a_o care_n of_o give_v they_o the_o least_o entertainment_n suppress_v they_o when_o they_o first_o rise_v in_o the_o heart_n 3._o mortify_v vile_a affection_n as_o the_o air_n in_o some_o country_n be_v seldom_o clear_a but_o dark_a and_o foggy_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o carnal_a man_n vile_a affection_n steam_v in_o the_o heart_n cloud_n the_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o beget_v ungodly_a thought_n as_o a_o filthy_a stomach_n send_v up_o fume_n to_o the_o head_n 4._o keep_v close_o to_o god_n institution_n these_o keep_v up_o his_o honour_n and_o preserve_v his_o memorial_n divine_a truth_n breed_v godliness_n false_a worship_n and_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n darken_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n image_n beget_v a_o gross_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a senseless_a thing_n that_o can_v do_v little_a good_a or_o harm_n god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v do_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n his_o own_o institution_n keep_v up_o the_o repute_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n 5._o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o but_o refuse_v profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o exercise_v thyself_o rather_o unto_o godliness_n give_v god_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o let_v he_o have_v your_o love_n delight_n trust_v and_o fear_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n and_o worship_v he_o not_o out_o of_o custom_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n so_o shall_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n sermon_n v._n titus_n ii_o 12_o and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n grace_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lusts._n these_o be_v fit_o couple_v ungodliness_n feed_v worldly_a lust_n and_o worldly_a lust_n increase_n ungodliness_n 1._o ungodliness_n feed_v worldly_a lust_n because_o when_o we_o leave_v god_n the_o chief_a good_a than_o our_o heart_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o every_o base_a comfort_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n if_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n or_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o heart_n lie_v open_a to_o every_o object_n as_o when_o a_o worthy_a match_n be_v refuse_v upon_o some_o groundless_a dislike_n in_o a_o fond_a humour_n the_o next_o
every_o temptation_n man_n take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o their_o proud_a thought_n in_o their_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a practice_n other_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o sensuality_n and_o love_n of_o pleasure_n again_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n most_o opposite_a to_o the_o gravity_n and_o severity_n of_o religion_n a_o garish_a frothy_a spirit_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o carnal_a delight_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o grave_a thing_n as_o religion_n which_o require_v a_o solid_a grave_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o as_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o we_o have_v but_o two_o common_a parent_n adam_n and_o noah_n and_o both_o fell_a by_o pleasure_n they_o miscarry_v by_o appetite_n adam_n by_o eat_v and_o noah_n by_o drink_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v fill_v up_o in_o a_o great_a part_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o sensuality_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n drunkenness_n revel_v we_o be_v mighty_a prone_a to_o this_o because_o pleasure_n be_v taste_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o virtue_n be_v find_v out_o by_o search_n of_o reason_n therefore_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o our_o sense_n you_o must_v subdue_v this_o or_o else_o you_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o religion_n or_o any_o high_a work_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v and_o all_o vigour_n be_v quench_v and_o the_o soul_n do_v grow_v gross_a and_o dreggy_a not_o fit_a for_o the_o chaste_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o flagon_n of_o spiritual_a wine_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o hide_a manna_n 2._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o riches_n when_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o we_o must_v wish_v for_o it_o as_o ahab_n fall_v sick_a for_o naboth_n vineyard_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o be_v all_o for_o a_o present_a good_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o delightful_a and_o please_a to_o our_o corruption_n than_o the_o glory_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n heaven_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v a_o fine_a place_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n but_o it_o be_v to_o come_v so_o man_n look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o notion_n they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o consider_v it_o hereafter_o but_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o be_v demas_n his_o bait_n the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v the_o present_a world_n thing_n at_o a_o distance_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a lose_v somewhat_o of_o their_o worth_n and_o esteem_n because_o they_o be_v so_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o short_a sight_n they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o they_o they_o can_v see_v no_o excellency_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v without_o the_o perspective_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v look_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o therefore_o hunt_v after_o present_a interest_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o greediness_n covetousness_n be_v a_o radical_a evil_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil._n a_o soul_n be_v fit_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v subdue_v and_o captivate_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n look_v what_o the_o root_n be_v to_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v covetousness_n to_o all_o sin_n all_o the_o branch_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o sap_n which_o the_o root_n suck_v from_o the_o ground_n so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o maintain_v the_o carnal_a state_n covetousness_n be_v a_o sin_n more_o dangerous_a because_o all_o other_o evil_n bewray_v themselves_o by_o some_o foul_a action_n which_o bring_v shame_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o wrought_v upon_o but_o this_o be_v close_a and_o reserve_v man_n be_v more_o serious_a than_o profane_a o_o but_o this_o must_v be_v renounce_v lessen_v your_o esteem_n of_o worldly_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o your_o portion_n christ_n give_v the_o bag_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o halter_n 3._o the_o next_o radical_a evil_n or_o worldly_a lust_n be_v pride_n of_o life_n this_o grow_v upon_o any_o thing_n gift_n grace_n part_n estate_n paul_n revelation_n be_v like_a to_o puff_n he_o up_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o stick_v very_o close_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o main_a ingredient_n in_o adam_n disobedience_n and_o still_o it_o run_v in_o the_o blood_n pride_n be_v natural_a we_o suck_v it_o in_o with_o our_o milk_n there_o be_v pride_n in_o every_o sin_n a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o creature_n against_o the_o creator_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v but_o to_o humble_v we_o look_v as_o sensuality_n be_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o brutish_a part_n or_o appetite_n so_o pride_n be_v of_o our_o understanding_n or_o the_o angelical_a part._n man_n be_v in_o part_n a_o angel_n and_o in_o part_n a_o beast_n his_o appetite_n he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n but_o his_o understanding_n in_o common_a with_o angel_n now_o look_v as_o inordinate_a love_n of_o pleasure_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o brutish_a part_n so_o be_v pride_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o angelical_a part._n by_o be_v sensual_a we_o sink_v as_o low_o as_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o be_v proud_a we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n sensual_a man_n be_v call_v beast_n 2_o pet._n 2.12_o these_o as_o unnatural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a be_v call_v mere_a man_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n but_o by_o pride_n we_o be_v make_v devil_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o we_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o self-conceit_n and_o do_v all_o we_o do_v for_o self-esteem_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o sin_n we_o shake_v off_o we_o leave_v it_o not_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o last_o place_n one_o of_o the_o heathen_n do_v compare_v it_o to_o our_o shirt_n which_o we_o put_v off_o last_o in_o heaven_n only_o when_o we_o be_v most_o holy_a we_o be_v most_o humble_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o incroach_v upon_o god_n prerogative_n therefore_o mighty_o hate_v by_o god_n prov._n 6.16_o 17._o these_o six_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n hate_v yea_o seven_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o a_o proud_a look_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 8.13_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v pride_n be_v as_o much_o hate_v by_o god_n as_o sensuality_n by_o we_o and_o infinite_o more_o ii_o what_o be_v it_o to_o deny_v these_o worldly_a lust_n or_o how_o far_o they_o must_v be_v deny_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o this_o denial_n they_o must_v be_v prevent_v and_o keep_v from_o rise_v suppress_v and_o keep_v from_o growth_n and_o which_o be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n they_o must_v not_o be_v accomplish_v but_o keep_v from_o execution_n if_o they_o do_v prevail_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o gain_v the_o consent_n suitable_a to_o these_o three_o degree_n there_o be_v three_o duty_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a mortification_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v they_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o may_v suppress_v they_o and_o christian_a resolution_n that_o we_o may_v not_o accomplish_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v out_o into_o act._n 1._o the_o top_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o denial_n to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o rise_v and_o prevent_v the_o very_a work_n of_o lust_n or_o pride_n the_o scripture_n do_v press_v we_o not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n many_o keep_v themselves_o free_a
it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o cure_v this_o disposition_n to_o take_v we_o from_o the_o world_n first_o our_o heart_n than_o our_o body_n it_o be_v make_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n heavenliness_n follow_v grace_n there_o be_v something_o divine_a a_o high_a birth_n than_o that_o we_o receive_v from_o adam_n else_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o other_o man_n do_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o natural_a man_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n they_o use_v their_o soul_n only_o as_o a_o purveyor_n for_o the_o body_n to_o turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n to_o feed_v high_a to_o shine_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n to_o affect_v honour_n and_o great_a place_n these_o thing_n we_o learn_v without_o a_o master_n we_o bring_v these_o disposition_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o therefore_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n be_v to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n to_o roll_n the_o stone_n upward_o to_o go_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n and_o current_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n he_o call_v it_o a_o put_n off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n ephes._n 4.22_o 2._o custom_n which_o be_v another_o nature_n carnal_a affection_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o we_o but_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o from_o our_o infancy_n and_o so_o they_o plead_v prescription_n religion_n come_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o very_o hard_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o renounce_v our_o lust_n because_o they_o have_v the_o start_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o year_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v mere_o govern_v by_o the_o sense_n which_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v sweet_a and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v good_a whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n he_o can_v hardly_o change_v his_o custom_n and_o alter_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o continue_v to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v begin_v still_o the_o sense_n act_v in_o the_o first_o place_n earthly_a contentment_n be_v present_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o other_o only_o to_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o still_o see_v the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o they_o we_o know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o break_v a_o custom_n especial_o if_o it_o yield_v any_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n jer._n 13.23_o how_o can_v you_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 3._o example_n increase_v sin_n though_o it_o do_v not_o cause_v it_o at_o first_o sin_n be_v natural_a it_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o imitation_n but_o yet_o imitation_n do_v much_o increase_n sin_n isa._n 6.5_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n that_o be_v a_o snare_n certain_o so_o we_o be_v bear_v worldly_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o do_v converse_v they_o be_v all_o for_o present_a satisfaction_n there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v to_o we_o any_o good_a psal._n 4.6_o the_o multitude_n be_v for_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o profit_n a_o mortify_a man_n be_v rare_a one_o that_o renounce_v interest_n and_o contentment_n be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o miscarry_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o lust_n for_o man_n will_v say_v why_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v as_o other_o do_v there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v otherwise_o give_v and_o the_o world_n think_v they_o to_o be_v mopish_a precise_a and_o singular_a the_o great_a part_n seek_v worldly_a good_n we_o easy_o contract_v contagion_n and_o taint_n one_o from_o another_o and_o learn_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a there_o be_v few_o heavenly_a and_o mortify_a christian_n and_o man_n think_v these_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v we_o that_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n learn_v the_o same_o manner_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o what_o in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o these_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o follow_v it_o so_o earnest_o 4._o satan_n he_o join_v issue_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o make_v they_o more_o violent_a he_o find_v the_o fire_n in_o we_o and_o then_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 2.3_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o present_v object_n poison_v the_o fancy_n and_o stir_v up_o those_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a motion_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7.5_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n he_o mark_v our_o temper_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v flexible_a and_o pliable_a what_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o join_v issue_n with_o it_o when_o satan_n see_v our_o carnal_a affection_n run_v that_o way_n he_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o it_o as_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o tempest_n be_v prepare_v the_o devil_n join_v and_o make_v it_o more_o terrible_a and_o violent_a so_o he_o do_v deal_v here_o with_o our_o corruption_n when_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n strong_o carry_v out_o either_o to_o the_o delight_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n he_o find_v in_o we_o into_o a_o flame_n well_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o nature_n custom_n example_n satan_n this_o be_v hard_a all_o these_o plead_v for_o worldly_a lusts._n iv._o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o encouragement_n be_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n how_o do_v grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v they_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o diversion_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n discourse_n and_o persuasion_n 1._o by_o diversion_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o better_a portion_n in_o christ._n the_o mind_n of_o man_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n and_o delight_n love_n be_v a_o strong_a affection_n and_o can_v remain_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v run_v out_o one_o way_n or_o another_o look_v as_o water_n in_o a_o pipe_n must_v have_v a_o vent_n therefore_o it_o run_v out_o at_o the_o next_o leak_n so_o we_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n and_o we_o know_v no_o better_a thing_n well_o then_o grace_n for_o cure_n go_v to_o work_v by_o diversion_n why_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n when_o better_a be_v show_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n grace_n acquaint_v we_o with_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o the_o spiritual_a delight_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o look_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.28_o when_o she_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n leave_v her_o pitcher_n so_o when_o grace_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o stream_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o way_n the_o course_n of_o they_o be_v divert_v and_o turn_v from_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v you_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n when_o you_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n rom._n 13.14_o there_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o diversion_n or_o turn_v the_o stream_n another_o way_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o and_o take_v up_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o as_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n lust_n will_v not_o engross_v so_o much_o of_o our_o care_n and_o esteem_n get_v christ_n as_o near_o the_o heart_n as_o you_o can_v for_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o his_o sweetness_n with_o pardon_n peace_n
world_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v not_o only_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n but_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n you_o be_v under_o a_o vow_n and_o alienate_v thing_n once_o consecrate_v when_o you_o withdraw_v your_o affection_n after_o you_o have_v once_o give_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n what_o have_v lust_n to_o do_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o how_o little_a interest_n in_o christ_n they_o have_v who_o be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lusts._n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o note_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v or_o that_o he_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o they_o be_v christ_n that_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n do_v crucify_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o sinful_a affection_n what_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o worldly_a a_o christian_a and_o yet_o sensual_a a_o christian_a and_o yet_o proud_a you_o that_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n you_o that_o be_v carry_v out_o after_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n you_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a do_v you_o profess_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o humble_a christ_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o those_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o cross_n that_o never_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n your_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n be_v still_o strong_a how_o can_v you_o glory_n in_o his_o cross_n what_o experience_n have_v you_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o have_v you_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o cross_n be_v you_o plant_v into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v you_o feel_v any_o weaken_n of_o lust_n and_o decay_v of_o sin_n at_o least_o do_v it_o put_v you_o upon_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o but_o do_v you_o seek_v to_o mortify_v they_o do_v you_o deny_v they_o in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v do_v you_o seek_v to_o prevent_v they_o with_o diligence_n to_o suppress_v they_o with_o watchfulness_n to_o resist_v they_o with_o strength_n and_o resolution_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o mortification_n set_v up_o but_o lust_n be_v let_v alone_o to_o reign_v without_o control_v you_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ._n mark_n it_o be_v say_v they_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o work_n on_o your_o part_n man_n be_v not_o whole_o passive_a 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o true_a mortification_n be_v proper_a to_o grace_n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n mere_a reason_n can_v reason_n may_v sometime_o convince_v we_o of_o lust_n but_o it_o can_v reform_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v blind_a but_o in_o all_o weak_a the_o sublimest_n philosophy_n that_o ever_o be_v can_v never_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o deny_v his_o lust_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n many_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o appearance_n temperate_a just_a sober_a and_o liberal_a but_o still_o the_o lust_n remain_v and_o therefore_o some_o in_o despair_n have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n because_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v over_o a_o naughty_a heart_n sapientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la they_o hide_v their_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o a_o oven_n stop_v up_o be_v the_o hot_a within_o so_o the_o excess_n and_o execution_n of_o lust_n be_v prevent_v they_o grow_v more_o outrageous_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v argue_v fast_o vow_v pray_v promise_n and_o watch_v against_o sin_n these_o be_v good_a mean_n but_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o for_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o master_v sin_n god_n have_v reserve_v this_o honour_n for_o his_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o can_v have_v deliverance_n no_o where_o else_o be_v not_o counsel_n of_o reason_n able_a to_o help_v i_o no_o they_o can_v be_v not_o a_o moral_a course_n of_o mortification_n able_a to_o help_v i_o as_o fast_v watch_a prayer_n no_o these_o may_v restrain_v it_o somewhat_o and_o lessen_v the_o violence_n of_o it_o satan_n may_v be_v out_v for_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o he_o return_v with_o more_o violence_n as_o the_o jailor_n hang_v more_o iron_n on_o he_o that_o be_v catch_v again_o after_o a_o escape_n it_o be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o mortify_v sin_n use_v 2._o of_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n but_o feed_v and_o serve_v they_o they_o act_n for_o their_o sin_n rather_o than_o against_o they_o nature_n be_v bad_a of_o itself_o and_o we_o need_v not_o make_v it_o worse_o these_o tempt_v temptation_n and_o cater_n and_o purvey_v for_o sin_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o phrase_n rom._n 13.14_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o man_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o satisfy_v their_o boundless_a desire_n forecast_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sinful_a desire_n and_o affection_n we_o must_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n but_o not_o to_o fulfil_v every_o wanton_a lust_n and_o loose_a desire_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o outward_a provocation_n when_o man_n feed_v their_o distemper_n and_o make_v nature_n more_o lustful_a and_o more_o wrathful_a jame_v 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o desire_n they_o rear_v up_o their_o concupiscence_n by_o excess_n and_o dainty_a morsel_n and_o all_o those_o course_n by_o which_o lust_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o be_v indeed_o inflame_v as_o salt_n water_n wet_v the_o palate_n but_o inflame_v the_o stomach_n so_o they_o nourish_v lust_n by_o voluntary_a cast_v themselves_o on_o occasion_n of_o sin_n he_o who_o true_o desire_v to_o shun_v sin_n will_v shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o who_o will_v bring_v fire_n to_o a_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n gen._n 39.10_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o she_o speak_v to_o joseph_n day_n by_o day_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o she_o to_o lie_v by_o she_o or_o to_o be_v with_o she_o as_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o sin_n so_o not_o to_o the_o occasion_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o meditation_n and_o thought_n by_o thought_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v bring_v together_o as_o a_o match_n be_v first_o propound_v before_o it_o be_v close_v with_o thought_n be_v sin_n be_v spokesman_n and_o fasten_v the_o temptation_n on_o the_o heart_n as_o worldly_a thought_n admire_v outward_a excellency_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n wrathful_a thought_n debase_v man_n every_o circumstance_n aggravate_v the_o injury_n and_o offence_n and_o so_o inflame_v their_o spirit_n or_o else_o by_o a_o free_a and_o uncontrole_v use_v of_o the_o sense_n matth._n 5.28_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n death_n get_v in_o by_o the_o window_n eve_n see_v the_o fruit_n gen._n 3.6_o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v david_n see_v bathsheba_n 2_o sam._n 11.3_o from_o the_o roof_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n wash_v herself_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v very_o beautiful_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o this_o inflame_v his_o heart_n solomon_n bid_v we_o prov._n 23.31_o look_v not_o thou_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a when_o it_o give_v his_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n
dangerous_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o safe_a place_n be_v it_o not_o for_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n in_o gold_n in_o wine_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o in_o the_o creature_n who_o we_o abuse_v to_o this_o excess_n but_o in_o our_o own_o lusts._n god_n make_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n for_o our_o help_n and_o lust_n turn_v they_o into_o snare_n for_o our_o ruin_n as_o when_o a_o vessel_n be_v fill_v with_o filthy_a liquor_n and_o it_o run_v dreggy_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pierce_a that_o broach_v it_o and_o give_v it_o vent_v but_o in_o the_o liquor_n itself_o lust_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o hurt_v that_o be_v do_v we_o in_o the_o world_n the_o creature_n do_v only_o broach_v the_o barrel_n give_v vent_v to_o our_o desire_n and_o we_o run_v dreggy_a and_o filthy_a be_v it_o not_o for_o lust_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v harm_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v conquer_v with_o ease_n if_o a_o man_n can_v subdue_v his_o own_o affection_n and_o all_o temptation_n be_v so_o far_o under_o we_o as_o we_o be_v above_o ourselves_o again_o it_o be_v lust_n that_o do_v hinder_v our_o peace_n how_o quiet_o and_o happy_o will_v men_n live_v if_o they_o be_v more_o mortify_v man_n desire_v more_o than_o they_o have_v and_o so_o be_v make_v poor_a not_o by_o want_n but_o by_o desire_n he_o that_o expect_v little_a be_v soon_o satisfy_v and_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o storm_v at_o injury_n that_o have_v overcome_v his_o own_o passion_n whereas_o a_o froward_a man_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o storm_n at_o disgrace_n that_o have_v not_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n be_v vile_a and_o little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o other_o contemn_v and_o slight_v he_o they_o do_v but_o ratify_v his_o private_a opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o another_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o himself_o but_o usual_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o discontent_n and_o trouble_v we_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o when_o other_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o it_o we_o be_v trouble_v take_v away_o the_o lust_n and_o trouble_v cease_v no_o man_n be_v hurt_v but_o by_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o affection_n and_o feel_v that_o make_v the_o misery_n always_o the_o full_a of_o lust_n the_o full_a of_o discontent_n what_o need_n haman_n be_v trouble_v that_o mordecai_n will_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n but_o that_o he_o look_v for_o it_o and_o set_v a_o value_n and_o esteem_v upon_o it_o the_o inordinateness_n of_o affection_n cause_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o because_o lust_n be_v not_o mortify_v the_o life_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n we_o will_v have_v more_o than_o god_n allow_v we_o and_o so_o our_o trouble_n do_v increase_v again_o as_o lust_n deny_v they_o for_o lust_n will_v end_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o gross_a sin_n in_o public_a shame_n and_o therefore_o as_o elisha_n cast_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n to_o cure_v the_o brackishness_n of_o the_o water_n so_o look_v to_o lust_n they_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o evil_a action_n let_v any_o lust_n alone_o either_o pride_n or_o envy_n or_o worldliness_n if_o you_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o bitter_a root_n to_o some_o gross_a sin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o final_a apostasy_n and_o desperation_n a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o worldly_a lust_n one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o trial_n if_o we_o find_v the_o sin_n providence_n will_v find_v the_o occasion_n and_o then_o he_o come_v off_o with_o visible_a shame_n and_o dishonour_v there_o be_v the_o root_n within_o and_o to_o what_o a_o excess_n do_v sin_n grow_v in_o those_o that_o deny_v themselves_o nothing_o and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v in_o any_o thing_n lust_n grow_v licentious_a and_o unruly_a and_o because_o they_o usurp_v god_n place_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o god_n suffer_v it_o always_o it_o end_v ill_a in_o shame_n and_o judgement_n judas_n at_o first_o be_v but_o a_o little_a worldly_a he_o allow_v his_o covetousness_n and_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o halter_n gehazi_n be_v first_o blast_v with_o covetousness_n and_o then_o with_o leprosy_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v take_v off_o with_o sudden_a judgement_n nay_o god_n sometime_o arm_v their_o own_o hand_n and_o thought_n against_o themselves_o covetousness_n begin_v with_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o end_n in_o injustice_n and_o then_o that_o injustice_n must_v be_v profess_v and_o veil_v with_o hypocrisy_n as_o in_o judas_n and_o that_o hypocrisy_n breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o than_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o that_o shame_n lead_v on_o to_o despair_n and_o ruin_n and_o so_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o other_o lust_n sensuality_n begin_v with_o daintiness_n and_o end_n in_o adultery_n or_o some_o shameful_a act_n or_o else_o with_o beggary_n or_o some_o shameful_a punishment_n and_o both_o end_n with_o despair_n as_o sodom_n begin_v with_o fullness_n of_o bread_n than_o go_v on_o to_o foulness_n of_o lust_n and_o that_o bring_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v also_o boast_v of_o its_o trophy_n and_o spoil_n it_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n burn_v sodom_n slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o god_n own_o people_n in_o one_o day_n numb_a 23._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o pride_n be_v not_o behindhand_o proud_a man_n have_v their_o fall_n and_o usual_o they_o be_v the_o more_o shameful_a because_o god_n honour_n be_v most_o sensible_o usurp_v by_o pride_n the_o great_a work_n of_o providence_n for_o these_o 6000_o year_n have_v be_v to_o pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o pride_n the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n judicial_a providence_n be_v the_o cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n than_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n turn_v a_o graze_a and_o herod_n eat_v up_o with_o louse_n thus_o you_o see_v we_o have_v need_v to_o beware_v sin_n be_v a_o ill_a guest_n that_o always_o set_v its_o lodging_n on_o fire_n once_o more_o why_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v these_o lust_n it_o be_v lust_n that_o blast_v all_o your_o duty_n and_o service_n it_o either_o hinder_v or_o poison_v they_o it_o either_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o duty_n or_o in_o duty_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v and_o rom._n 7.19_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v lust_n will_v not_o suffer_v god_n to_o have_v his_o due_a the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n can_v brook_v constant_a exercise_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a encroacher_n and_o pride_n be_v all_o for_o the_o public_a where_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o private_a duty_n it_o be_v slight_a or_o nothing_o as_o a_o mill_n stand_v still_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o so_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o popular_a applause_n cease_v a_o proud_a man_n can_v spread_v his_o sail_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n and_o conscience_n thus_o it_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o duty_n then_o it_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n in_o duty_n observe_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o by_o constant_a experience_n the_o main_a lust_n will_v sure_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o thought_n when_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v or_o in_o your_o solemn_a duty_n that_o which_o your_o thought_n be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o discover_v the_o main_a lust_n ezek._n 33.31_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o affront_n christ_n to_o his_o face_n and_o therefore_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o chief_a lust_n which_o occupy_v and_o possess_v the_o heart_n to_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n even_o in_o god_n presence_n therefore_o lust_n hinder_v poison_n or_o pervert_v duty_n all_o that_o man_n do_v in_o religion_n if_o lust_n remain_v in_o force_n be_v either_o to_o promote_v lust_n or_o to_o conceal_v a_o lust_n to_o hide_v
still_o increase_v with_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o man_n crave_v more_o and_o more_o such_o a_o dropsy_n as_o this_o be_v argue_v a_o distemper_a soul_n especial_o when_o the_o desire_n be_v transport_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o contentment_n isa._n 5.8_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o inordinate_a inclination_n still_o increase_v and_o man_n never_o have_v enough_o as_o if_o they_o will_v grasp_v all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v alone_o alas_o those_o that_o have_v a_o heavenly_a frame_n will_v stand_v wonder_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o so_o much_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n nay_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o more_o especial_o do_v this_o bewray_v lust_n when_o these_o desire_n bring_v the_o soul_n to_o that_o determinate_a resolution_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o project_n of_o their_o life_n he_o that_o be_v rich_a have_v many_o temptation_n how_o ever_o wealth_n be_v get_v or_o give_v by_o god_n but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a be_v sure_a to_o miscarry_v 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n the_o bent_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o soul_n argue_v the_o heart_n be_v naught_o he_o have_v drown_v himself_o already_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o temptation_n 3._o by_o a_o immoderate_a delight_n in_o worldly_a comfort_n a_o man_n may_v be_v worldly_a that_o be_v not_o cark_n and_o ravenous_a esaâ—_n say_v i_o have_v enough_o my_o brother_n gen._n 33.9_o your_o complacency_n in_o outward_a enjoyment_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n when_o man_n be_v satiate_v with_o their_o present_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o desire_v more_o when_o christ_n will_v represent_v a_o covetous_a man_n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o one_o that_o grasp_v at_o more_o but_o by_o one_o that_o find_v a_o great_a complacency_n in_o what_o he_o have_v he_o bless_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v happiness_n enough_o luke_n 12.19_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o be_v worse_o a_o ravenous_a desire_n after_o more_o or_o a_o carnal_a complacency_n in_o what_o we_o do_v enjoy_v this_o last_o be_v worst_a there_o be_v discontent_n and_o distrust_n in_o the_o former_a but_o god_n be_v rob_v and_o whole_o lay_v aside_o by_o the_o latter_a our_o delight_n which_o be_v the_o choice_a affection_n be_v intercept_v many_o will_v say_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o what_o thou_o have_v and_o so_o god_n be_v rob_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n treasure_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v rob_v they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o what_o they_o delight_v in_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v rob_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o it_o shall_v look_v after_o and_o of_o present_a comfort_n in_o case_n god_n shall_v blast_v all_o by_o his_o providence_n for_o a_o content_v worldly_a man_n will_v be_v soon_o discontent_v it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n james_n 4.4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a contract_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n wherein_o god_n propound_v himself_o as_o god_n all-sufficient_a now_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o good_a enough_o man_n seek_v delight_n elsewhere_o well_o then_o deny_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o your_o happiness_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n luke_n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v you_o may_v be_v happy_a without_o they_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o candle_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v blow_v out_o neither_o your_o safety_n nor_o comfort_n lie_v in_o the_o world_n your_o safety_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o it_o you_o do_v not_o live_v by_o ordinary_a supply_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n your_o comfort_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n we_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v be_v well_o without_o friend_n wealth_n present_a support_v but_o consider_v a_o man_n live_v not_o by_o visible_a mean_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o little_a serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o poor_a that_o have_v little_a but_o he_o that_o desire_v more_o he_o be_v the_o poor_a man._n enlarge_v affection_n make_v we_o want_v more_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o content_v with_o god_n allowance_n but_o pitch_n upon_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o can_v live_v without_o such_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n or_o without_o such_o a_o estate_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o estate_n that_o make_v a_o man_n poor_a but_o a_o unsatisfy_a mind_n he_o that_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o god_n allowance_n be_v poor_a 3._o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o life_n will_v give_v we_o food_n that_o be_v less_o than_o life_n it_o be_v christ_n argument_n mat._n 6.25_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o than_o raiment_n nay_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o so_o a_o man_n may_v argue_v god_n have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o that_o be_v better_a than_o food_n and_o raiment_n as_o the_o body_n be_v better_a than_o the_o garment_n be_v any_o man_n so_o illogical_a and_o of_o so_o little_a reason_n as_o to_o argue_v thus_o god_n have_v give_v i_o christ_n and_o will_v he_o not_o give_v i_o support_n i_o have_v trust_v he_o with_o my_o soul_n shall_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o my_o estate_n god_n never_o set_v any_o one_o to_o work_v but_o he_o give_v they_o maintenance_n he_o feed_v the_o raven_n and_o will_v he_o not_o feed_v his_o child_n certain_o a_o father_n will_v not_o be_v more_o kind_a to_o a_o raven_n than_o to_o a_o child_n to_o a_o flower_n than_o to_o a_o son_n mat._n 6.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 4._o wealth_n do_v not_o make_v we_o more_o acceptable_a with_o god_n grace_n put_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a upon_o the_o same_o level_n james_n 1.9_o 10._o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o too_o high_a for_o god_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v keep_v humble_a with_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v not_o too_o low_a for_o god_n if_o he_o be_v prefer_v by_o grace_n so_o that_o grace_n still_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o acceptation_n riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11.4_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 27.8_o these_o thing_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o no_o stead_n 5._o the_o more_o estate_n you_o have_v the_o more_o danger_n and_o the_o more_o trouble_v a_o pirate_n do_v not_o set_v upon_o empty_a vessel_n none_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o such_o snare_n as_o those_o that_o have_v wealth_n and_o greatness_n you_o can_v hardly_o discharge_v what_o you_o have_v already_o if_o you_o have_v more_o you_o will_v have_v the_o great_a trust_n for_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o they_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v luke_n 12.48_o you_o must_v give_v account_n for_o more_o time_n for_o more_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a for_o more_o act_n of_o mercy_n a_o great_a estate_n be_v incident_a to_o more_o care_n and_o more_o duty_n 3_o dly_z the_o three_o lust_n be_v pride_n of_o life_n the_o most_o natural_a affection_n be_v self-love_n and_o pride_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o excess_n of_o self-love_n we_o suck_v it_o in_o with_o our_o milk_n our_o first_o parent_n fall_v by_o pride_n they_o soon_o catch_v at_o that_o bait_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o and_o we_o see_v it_o take_v with_o we_o and_o surprise_v we_o upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n a_o fine_a garment_n a_o lock_n of_o hair_n a_o good_a horse_n or_o a_o serviceable_a creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o high_a
three_o branch_n of_o sobriety_n be_v in_o apparel_n that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sobriety_n appear_v by_o that_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefac'dness_n and_o sobriety_n we_o must_v be_v moderate_a as_o to_o apparel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n in_o manage_v this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n i_o shall_v first_o give_v you_o some_o rule_n and_o then_o some_o help_n 1._o for_o the_o rule_n the_o work_n of_o sobriety_n be_v to_o moderate_v the_o affection_n and_o then_o the_o use._n 1._o to_o moderate_v the_o affection_n to_o vain_a and_o immodest_a apparel_n there_o the_o disease_n begin_v col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n there_o may_v be_v even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a a_o desire_n and_o a_o envy_n at_o the_o bravery_n of_o other_o which_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o we_o want_v it_o ourselves_o pride_n in_o apparel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o wear_n but_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o when_o we_o can_v no_o soon_o see_v a_o vain_a fashion_n but_o we_o be_v take_v with_o it_o as_o ahaz_n be_v take_v with_o the_o altar_n at_o damascus_n and_o we_o must_v have_v another_o of_o the_o like_a fashion_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.24_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o sober_a most_o modest_a in_o their_o apparel_n but_o we_o often_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o excess_n and_o pomp_n and_o strive_v who_o shall_v excel_v therefore_o this_o desire_n when_o we_o be_v take_v with_o vain_a fashion_n be_v sinful_a and_o if_o our_o hand_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o it_o than_o we_o envy_v and_o speak_v against_o other_o not_o out_o of_o zeal_n but_o emulation_n because_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o like_o ourselves_o as_o diogenes_n tread_v on_o plato_n rich_a garment_n with_o a_o great_a pride_n calco_n platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la envy_n show_v we_o value_v these_o thing_n now_o to_o moderate_v this_o secret_a envy_n take_v a_o consideration_n or_o two_o 1_o sy_n if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n why_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o more_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a when_o god_n first_o make_v adam_n and_o eve_n apparel_n he_o make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n plain_a and_o homely_a ware_n and_o they_o be_v great_a person_n than_o we_o be_v and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n those_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11.37_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n our_o condition_n be_v much_o better_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o envy_v other_o when_o they_o shine_v and_o excel_v in_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o god_n have_v give_v we_o any_o thing_n for_o warmth_n and_o use._n 2_o dly_z consider_v how_o holy_a man_n have_v behave_v themselves_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o bernard_n if_o he_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o coarse_a habit_n he_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o poor_a man_n may_v be_v glorious_a within_o and_o have_v a_o better_a soul_n than_o thou_o have_v but_o if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n with_o a_o fine_a garment_n he_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o excel_v thou_o as_o much_o within_o as_o without_o so_o pambus_n when_o he_o see_v one_o very_o curious_a in_o dress_v herself_o he_o weep_v say_v have_v i_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o please_v christ_n to_o deck_v my_o soul_n with_o grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o she_o be_v to_o please_v a_o wanton_a lover_n thus_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v as_o fine_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o they_o be_v in_o bravery_n without_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o sobriety_n be_v not_o only_o to_o moderate_v the_o affection_n but_o to_o moderate_v the_o use_n of_o apparel_n and_o outward_a ornament_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v pompous_a and_o excessive_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o excess_n in_o apparel_n appear_v by_o the_o frequent_a disswasives_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o chief_o in_o woman_n but_o man_n have_v their_o share_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o day_n and_o to_o make_v a_o inventory_n of_o their_o wardrobe_n chap._n 3.18_o to_o 24._o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o tinkle_a ornament_n about_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o caul_n and_o their_o round_a tire_n like_o the_o moon_n the_o chain_n and_o the_o bracelet_n and_o the_o muffler_n the_o bonnet_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o leg_n and_o the_o head-band_n and_o the_o tablet_n and_o the_o earring_n the_o ring_n and_o nose-iewel_n the_o changeable_a suit_n of_o apparel_n and_o the_o mantle_n and_o the_o wimple_n and_o the_o crisp_a pin_n the_o glass_n and_o the_o fine_a linen_n and_o the_o hood_n and_o the_o vail_n and_o therefore_o threaten_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o instead_o of_o sweet_a smell_n there_o shall_v be_v stink_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o girdle_n a_o rent_n and_o instead_o of_o well-set_a hair_n baldness_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o stomacher_n a_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o burn_v instead_o of_o beauty_n thy_o man_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o thy_o mighty_a in_o the_o war._n mark_v the_o judgement_n a_o scab_n which_o meet_v with_o their_o aim_n which_o be_v to_o set_v off_o their_o beauty_n and_o the_o violence_n incivility_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o shall_v strip_v they_o of_o their_o garment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v rag_n to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n by_o which_o he_o reprove_v not_o a_o decent_a dress_n but_o a_o lay_n of_o it_o forth_o in_o curl_n and_o lock_n and_o wanton_a plate_n so_o luke_n 16.19_o there_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o luxury_n in_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n curious_a clothing_n be_v make_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o gluttony_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o poor_a usual_o they_o go_v together_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o in_o these_o time_n more_o abundant_o when_o all_o distinction_n of_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o superior_n and_o inferior_n be_v take_v away_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sin_n case_n be_v so_o different_a and_o the_o custom_n of_o age_n and_o nation_n so_o various_a i_o answer_v in_o the_o general_n such_o a_o modesty_n as_o be_v without_o exception_n do_v best_a become_v the_o saint_n and_o christian_n indeed_o who_o be_v chief_o to_o regard_v the_o inward_a ornament_n to_o adorn_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n and_o again_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o a_o snare_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess._n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n and_o again_o they_o be_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o neither_o to_o their_o fellow-member_n within_o nor_o to_o observer_n without_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n the_o case_n will_v be_v soon_o decide_v they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o walk_v upon_o the_o brink_n nor_o to_o come_v near_o a_o sin_n a_o inoffensive_a modest_a habit_n be_v free_a from_o all_o exception_n and_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v wise_a they_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o it_o will_v neither_o lessen_v their_o esteem_n with_o god_n or_o man_n but_o increase_v it_o rather_o but_o more_o particular_o person_n guilty_a be_v clamorous_a and_o say_v why_o do_v we_o
so_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v in_o god_n by_o faith_n it_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o look_n for_o the_o success_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o from_o his_o blessing_n though_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o use_n of_o means_n certain_o god_n allow_v we_o careful_a provision_n against_o all_o visible_a evil_n though_o they_o be_v to_o come_v as_o joseph_n store_v the_o granary_n of_o egypt_n against_o the_o dear_a year_n but_o not_o to_o distract_v ourselves_o with_o a_o supposal_n of_o future_a contingency_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6.34_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n and_o ver_fw-la 31._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v and_o wherewithal_n shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o uncertain_a future_a event_n but_o to_o refer_v yourselves_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n brief_o sinful_a care_n may_v be_v thus_o discern_v 1._o distrustful_a care_n be_v trouble_v about_o the_o event_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n but_o lawful_a care_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o use_n of_o means_n the_o event_n be_v god_n act_n duty_n be_v we_o and_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o god_n stead_n when_o we_o think_v to_o accomplish_v our_o end_n by_o our_o own_o industry_n the_o lord_n may_v lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o cast_v it_o upon_o himself_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o neglect_v providence_n but_o then_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o event_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o how_o these_o mean_n will_v succeed_v that_o be_v to_o renounce_v providence_n to_o reproach_n god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o we_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v god_n care_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a in_o we_o for_o god_n be_v alsufficient_a but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o then_o let_v god_n do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 2._o sinful_a care_n fly_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o religious_a care_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n prov._n 16.8_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n it_o use_v no_o mean_n that_o be_v indirect_a and_o sinful_a man_n that_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o success_n will_v soon_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n the_o unbeliever_n look_v not_o to_o what_o be_v just_a but_o to_o what_o be_v gainful_a as_o those_o that_o gather_v manna_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o tread_v wine-presses_a and_o bring_v in_o sheaf_n and_o jade_a ass_n neh._n 13.15_o 3._o sinful_a care_n be_v immoderate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n eccles._n 2.23_o for_o all_o his_o day_n be_v sorrow_n and_o his_o travel_n grief_n yea_o his_o heart_n take_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n those_o that_o have_v none_o else_o to_o trust_v to_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v not_o so_o cumber_v and_o distract_v his_o spirit_n eccles._n 4.8_o there_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o yea_o he_o have_v neither_o child_n nor_o brother_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n neither_o say_v he_o for_o who_o do_v i_o labour_v and_o bereave_v my_o soul_n of_o good_a the_o world_n will_v not_o let_v they_o be_v quiet_a they_o toil_v and_o moil_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n when_o man_n multiply_v mean_n they_o have_v no_o trust_n in_o god_n god_n be_v tender_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n much_o more_o of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n 4._o sinful_a care_n increase_v upon_o good_a duty_n but_o diligent_a care_n fair_o compli_v with_o they_o christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n our_o care_n for_o eternal_a thing_n do_v not_o carry_v any_o proportion_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o mat._n 13.22_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a they_o take_v up_o the_o room_n travel_n and_o affection_n which_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v have_v so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n or_o to_o look_v into_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n grow_v poor_a lean_a distemper_a and_o unfit_a for_o holy_a uses_n they_o be_v greedy_a of_o wealth_n and_o prodigal_a of_o salvation_n second_o whence_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o discontent_n with_o our_o portion_n 1._o from_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n cark_n take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o the_o father_n you_o tax_v his_o be_v and_o providence_n a_o child_n at_o school_n take_v no_o care_n for_o maintenance_n because_o he_o have_v a_o father_n mat._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 2._o from_o discontent_n with_o our_o portion_n we_o have_v never_o enough_o and_o expect_v more_o than_o god_n will_v allow_v heb._n 13.5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o our_o necessity_n but_o the_o enlargement_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o cause_v cark_n we_o will_v have_v more_o and_o more_o worldly_a good_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o trust_v god_n promise_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o the_o sea_n have_v bank_n and_o bottom_n but_o not_o man_n heart_n we_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o nothing_o and_o yet_o nothing_o will_v suffice_v we_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o discourse_n between_o pyrrhus_n and_o cynicus_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o design_n when_o thou_o have_v vanquish_v the_o roman_n what_o will_v thou_o then_o do_v conquer_v sicily_n what_o then_o subdue_v africa_n when_o that_o be_v effect_v what_o then_o then_o we_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o spend_v our_o time_n content_o and_o what_o hinder_v but_o thou_o may_v do_v so_o before_o without_o all_o this_o labour_n and_o peril_n three_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o cure_v it_o by_o christ_n argument_n matth._n 6.25_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n etc._n etc._n 1._o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 25._o deus_fw-la donando_fw-la debet_fw-la god_n by_o give_v be_v become_v a_o debtor_n life_n without_o any_o aid_n of_o we_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o more_o mercy_n god_n provide_v we_o two_o bottle_n of_o milk_n when_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v psal._n 22.9_o 10._o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v i_o hope_n when_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n who_o form_v we_o and_o suckle_v we_o and_o continue_v we_o hitherto_o we_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n if_o we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o ourselves_o 2._o consider_v god_n providence_n to_o other_o creature_n god_n feed_v the_o fowl_n matth._n 6.26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v not_o you_o better_o than_o they_o god_n paint_v the_o lily_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o luke_n instance_n in_o the_o raven_n which_o be_v animal_n cibi_fw-la rapacissimum_fw-la a_o creature_n ravenous_a of_o food_n chap._n 12.34_o consider_v the_o raven_n for_o they_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v which_o neither_o have_v storehouse_n nor_o
and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o more_o service_n and_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v he_o respect_n and_o honour_n thus_o faith_n the_o radical_a grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v godliness_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n 2._o fear_v and_o love_n be_v likewise_o necessary_a i_o join_v they_o together_o because_o they_o do_v best_a mix_v love_n with_o fear_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v servile_a and_o fear_v with_o love_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v careless_a and_o secure_a both_o be_v gospel-grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o god_n dispensation_n be_v more_o legal_a and_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o judge_n fear_n be_v more_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o more_o of_o grace_n be_v discover_v love_n be_v more_o speak_v of_o but_o both_o be_v necessary_a fear_v and_o love_n be_v indeed_o essential_a respect_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n therefore_o both_o continue_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o maintain_v piety_n fear_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v keep_v god_n always_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o love_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v he_o always_o in_o our_o heart_n fear_n restrain_v from_o offence_n and_o love_n urge_v to_o work_n and_o service_n fear_n think_v of_o god_n eye_n and_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o looker_n on_o and_o love_n remember_v god_n kindness_n fear_n make_v we_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a and_o stir_v up_o awful_a thought_n that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o love_n work_v a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o a_o care_n to_o glorify_v he_o wherein_o indeed_o true_a godliness_n consist_v for_o godliness_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n import_v a_o tendency_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n either_o to_o enjoy_v he_o which_o be_v our_o happiness_n or_o to_o glorify_v he_o which_o be_v our_o work_n and_o duty_n and_o therefore_o love_n be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o stir_v up_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o fear_v which_o stir_v up_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n fear_n make_v we_o upright_o because_o of_o god_n eye_n and_o love_n make_v we_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a because_o we_o be_v about_o god_n work_n who_o have_v be_v gracious_a to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o one_o make_v we_o serious_a the_o other_o active_a so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o great_a use_n to_o constitute_v that_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n wherein_o piety_n consist_v well_o then_o he_o be_v godly_a that_o fear_v god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v he_o and_o he_o be_v godly_a that_o love_v god_n because_o all_o his_o care_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o second_o the_o ordinance_n about_o which_o godliness_n be_v conversant_a because_o particular_n be_v most_o effective_a let_v i_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o each_o the_o ordinance_n which_o manifest_a which_o nourish_v which_o increase_n godliness_n be_v these_o read_v hear_v meditate_v prayer_n the_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o read_v the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o proper_a efficacy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o best_a preacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a now_o and_o then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n ourselves_o and_o not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o word_n bring_v to_o we_o by_o other_o but_o to_o read_v it_o ourselves_o as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.28_o when_o he_o return_v from_o public_a worship_n he_o be_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n own_v it_o by_o send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n every_o ordinance_n have_v its_o proper_a blessing_n and_o when_o we_o use_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v he_o that_o send_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n will_v send_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o help_v thou_o therefore_o read_v the_o word_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n that_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n from_o god_n yet_o he_o study_v other_o prophecy_n those_o of_o jeremiah_n dan._n 9.2_o i_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n mark_v the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v most_o gift_v and_o most_o eminent_a for_o part_n nay_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n read_v over_o again_o and_o study_v their_o own_o prophecy_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o if_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o read_v and_o read_v again_o and_o again_o their_o own_o prophecy_n and_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o the_o salvation_n they_o speak_v of_o much_o more_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o read_v the_o word_n none_o be_v above_o the_o ordinance_n of_o read_v that_o be_v one_o ordinance_n which_o nourish_v godliness_n 2._o hear_v one_o institution_n must_v not_o justle_v out_o another_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o read_v at_o home_n but_o you_o must_v also_o hear_v and_o attend_v upon_o public_a preach_v rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n seldom_o be_v grace_n get_v by_o read_v we_o have_v our_o confirmation_n by_o read_v but_o usual_o conversion_n be_v by_o hear_v therefore_o do_v not_o reason_n against_o this_o duty_n and_o say_v you_o can_v provide_v yourselves_o with_o book_n you_o be_v not_o wise_a than_o god_n his_o will_n shall_v be_v reason_n enough_o though_o the_o institution_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o despicable_a 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v all_o god_n institution_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o full_a of_o reason_n there_o be_v some_o help_v certain_o in_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a excitation_n which_o be_v of_o some_o use._n look_v as_o warm_v milk_n be_v fit_a to_o nourish_v than_o that_o which_o be_v cold_a so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o a_o lively_a voice_n have_v a_o great_a congruity_n and_o sutableness_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ear_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o death_n get_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o harken_v to_o the_o temptation_n so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o ear_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o door_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n hearing_n be_v exercise_v as_o in_o heaven_n see_v our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o vision_n and_o sight_n but_o in_o the_o church_n hearing_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n come_v in_o by_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n and_o to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v james_z 1.19_o though_o we_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n already_o and_o have_v never_o so_o great_a part_n yet_o we_o need_v a_o monitor_n to_o represent_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o awaken_v our_o consideration_n and_o lay_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o though_o we_o know_v many_o thing_n we_o be_v forgetful_a and_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o come_v to_o this_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n 3._o meditation_n a_o neglect_a thing_n but_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o care_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o exercise_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n but_o the_o thought_n god_n deserve_v the_o best_a use_n and_o the_o flower_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n deserve_v consideration_n be_v so_o difficult_a and_o so_o excellent_a especial_o shall_v we_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v for_o then_o there_o be_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o somewhat_o whereby_o to_o fix_v the_o thought_n psal._n 62.10_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v we_o shall_v go_v over_o again_o and_o again_o in_o our_o thought_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o bell_n the_o sound_n hover_v in_o the_o brain_n when_o the_o bell_n cease_v thus_o and_o thus_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o day_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v like_a grind_n of_o the_o corn_n it_o prepare_v and_o make_v it_o fit_a nourishment_n for_o the_o soul_n so_o meditate_v upon_o what_o you_o read_v josh._n 1.8_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v
the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n here_o be_v our_o day_n because_o god_n afford_v time_n to_o we_o as_o a_o space_n and_o season_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o recompense_n reward_n and_o punishment_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o delay_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o their_o change_n of_o state_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o delay_n and_o put-offs_a some_o be_v full_a of_o employment_n and_o after_o their_o business_n be_v a_o little_a over_o than_o they_o will_v think_v of_o save_v their_o soul_n luke_o 9.59_o suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n other_o when_o they_o have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o wealth_n and_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o their_o family_n than_o they_o will_v look_v after_o their_o soul_n other_o when_o their_o youthful_a heat_n be_v spend_v than_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o devout_a retirement_n and_o a_o religious_a age_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a the_o lord_n know_v these_o be_v our_o inward_a thought_n still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n when_o we_o shall_v act_v holy_o righteous_o and_o godly_a this_o be_v satan_n last_o shift_n to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o a_o present_a conviction_n by_o a_o future_a promise_n as_o a_o bad_a debtor_n promise_v payment_n for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o importunate_a creditor_n though_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o matter_n so_o we_o make_v promise_n for_o the_o future_a felix_n when_o his_o conscience_n boil_v dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o and_o matth._n 22._o when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o scornful_a but_o civil_a it_o be_v not_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o non_fw-la vacat_fw-la they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o make_v excuse_v they_o have_v present_a business_n and_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n will._n always_o god_n come_v unseasonable_o in_o the_o sinner_n esteem_n reckon_a and_o account_n and_o satan_n usual_a clamour_n be_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o mind_n our_o salvation_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o the_o devil_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o little_o long_a possession_n and_o therefore_o something_o be_v plead_v by_o way_n of_o bar_n and_o hesitancy_n you_o find_v it_o in_o particular_a case_n when_o you_o go_v to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o renew_v your_o communion_n with_o god_n something_o be_v in_o the_o way_n if_o such_o a_o business_n be_v over_o than_o i_o be_v at_o leisure_n thus_o we_o dream_v of_o another_o time_n a_o more_o convenient_a season_n and_o we_o linger_v and_o draw_v back_o as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n o_o consider_v the_o work_n must_v be_v once_o do_v or_o you_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a and_o you_o will_v never_o have_v a_o better_a season_n than_o now_o when_o you_o be_v under_o conviction_n and_o the_o warm_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n david_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a season_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v engage_v and_o he_o have_v a_o religious_a bent_n towards_o god_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n so_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a bent_n in_o your_o soul_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a you_o may_v have_v more_o hindrance_n but_o never_o more_o help_v again_o we_o owe_v more_o than_o we_o be_v worth_a already_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o run_v more_o in_o debt_n the_o long_a you_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o high_a will_v your_o account_n rise_v a_o tenant_n that_o can_v pay_v the_o rent_n of_o one_o year_n if_o he_o let_v it_o run_v on_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o rent_n of_o two_o year_n so_o if_o it_o be_v so_o troublesome_a now_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a hereafter_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o a_o constant_a resistance_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a conviction_n you_o will_v not_o delay_v a_o sensible_a sinner_n be_v always_o in_o haste_n heb._n 6.18_o he_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o man_n pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n he_o that_o have_v wrath_n at_o his_o heel_n he_o run_v as_o for_o life_n to_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o the_o conscience_n he_o that_o know_v the_o danger_n can_v never_o make_v haste_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o pursue_a man_n can_v never_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o be_v before_o he_o nay_o it_o argue_v little_a love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disingenuity_n of_o spirit_n to_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o come_v in_o at_o last_o when_o you_o can_v stand_v out_o no_o long_o this_o be_v mere_o self-love_n when_o you_o care_v not_o how_o much_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v provide_v at_o length_n we_o be_v save_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o his_o whole_a duration_n and_o existence_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n he_o be_v god_n and_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n his_o lovingkindness_n be_v great_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o god_n think_v of_o we_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o before_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o world_n can_v we_o be_v content_a to_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o narrow_a corner_n of_o our_o life_n can_v you_o satisfy_v your_o heart_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v god_n but_o the_o rottenness_n weakness_n and_o ache_n of_o old_a age_n and_o sickness_n consider_v once_o more_o sin_n leave_v thou_o in_o sickness_n thou_o do_v not_o leave_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o choice_n but_o of_o necessity_n as_o a_o merchant_n throw_v his_o good_n overboard_o in_o a_o storm_n though_o he_o love_v they_o well_o enough_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a act_n a_o natural_a aversation_n from_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n it_o be_v a_o yield_n upon_o force_n when_o a_o man_n never_o yield_v to_o god_n but_o when_o god_n have_v he_o under_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o long_o and_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o mind_n salvation_n at_o all_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n hereafter_o when_o all_o our_o distraction_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v grace_n at_o our_o beck_n there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o it_o to_o day_n heb._n 3.15_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o obduracy_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o despair_n will_v grow_v upon_o we_o long_o use_n make_v the_o heart_n more_o obdurate_a and_o long_a resistance_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o more_o offend_v with_o we_o by_o put_v off_o the_o change_n of_o your_o life_n you_o put_v your_o soul_n into_o satan_n hand_n by_o consent_n for_o a_o while_n he_o that_o delay_v his_o conversion_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pawn_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o fetch_v it_o again_o at_o such_o a_o day_n it_o be_v he_o for_o ever_o again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n betimes_o mnason_n be_v a_o old_a disciple_n seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 16.7_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 2.2_o i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n god_n prize_v these_o pure_a virgin-affection_n when_o before_o our_o heart_n be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o world_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n you_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o much_o early_a communion_n with_o god_n whenever_o you_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v your_o grief_n that_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o no_o soon_o and_o all_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v
i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o application_n there_o must_v be_v if_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o assurance_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o application_n beneath_o assurance_n 1._o acceptation_n of_o god_n offer_n that_o be_v one_o degree_n of_o application_n job_n 5.27_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a put_v in_o for_o these_o hope_n and_o take_v god_n on_o his_o word_n stipulate_v with_o he_o and_o undertake_v thy_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o a_o confidence_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v thou_o as_o moses_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v read_v exod._n 24.6_o take_v half_a the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o god_n undertake_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o other_o half_o he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n by_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o obey_v there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o christian_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 2._o adherence_n stick_v close_o to_o this_o hope_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o do_v god_n work_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o wage_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air._n 3._o affiance_n nothing_o wait_v upon_o god_n though_o with_o some_o doubt_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o glory_n though_o you_o can_v say_v it_o be_v you_o yet_o wait_v with_o hope_n till_o your_o change_n come_v look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o you_o dare_v venture_v your_o soul_n in_o that_o bottom_n this_o be_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o to_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o you_o put_v your_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n that_o make_v they_o 3._o expect_v it_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v press_v in_o the_o text._n this_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o blessedness_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man._n the_o devil_n have_v a_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o be_v without_o hope_n it_o yield_v no_o refreshment_n james_n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o tremble_a as_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o do_v not_o refresh_v but_o scorch_v there_o will_v be_v comfort_n in_o hell_n if_o there_o can_v be_v hope_n there_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n now_o in_o season_n here_o we_o must_v expect_v rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n in_o innocency_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o hope_n and_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o object_n of_o man_n happiness_n will_v be_v present_a and_o enjoy_v but_o now_o all_o be_v to_o come_v we_o have_v only_o a_o taste_n and_o pledge_v to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o and_o expect_v more_o faith_n by_o hope_n make_v they_o present_a substance_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n seem_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o fiction_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n this_o hope_n be_v a_o earnest_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o look_v for_o what_o faith_n count_v real_a use_v 3_o to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o look_v for_o this_o bless_a hope_n 1._o consider_v it_o hope_n be_v a_o temperate_a ecstasy_n a_o survey_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 13.14_o 15._o lift_v up_o now_o thy_o eye_n and_o look_v from_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v northward_o and_o southward_o and_o eastward_o and_o westward_o for_o all_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o so_o psal._n 48.12_o walk_v about_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o think_v often_o of_o heaven_n it_o make_v it_o present_a to_o we_o heaven_n deserve_v our_o best_a thought_n we_o shall_v always_o do_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v a_o good_a preservative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o present_a thing_n psal._n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n in_o some_o special_a season_n do_v hope_n set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o present_a suffering_n we_o enjoy_v a_o happy_a dedolency_n the_o mind_n be_v untouched_a whatever_o the_o body_n suffer_v when_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o bodily_a sickness_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o death_n when_o sense_n and_o speech_n fail_v the_o love_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v this_o pale_a horse_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o though_o we_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a to_o converse_v with_o worm_n and_o skull_n this_o hope_n may_v comfort_v we_o job_n 19.26_o 27._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o 2._o long_o for_o it_o hope_n can_v be_v without_o groan_n every_o day_n wind_n up_o your_o affection_n for_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o conflict_n and_o sorrow_n love_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o he_o it_o will_v never_o be_v content_a nature_n desire_v perfection_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v our_o god_n our_o christ_n our_o rest_n where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o mat._n 6.22_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o heart_n what_o we_o be_v much_o think_v of_o the_o desire_n will_v be_v work_v that_o way_n the_o new_a nature_n can_v be_v without_o these_o desire_n every_o thing_n tend_v thither_o whence_o it_o come_v eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heavenly_a place_n god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n that_o dispense_v grace_n christ_n that_o convey_v it_o thence_o come_v our_o mercy_n comfort_n and_o joy_n therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n not_o to_o be_v tend_v thither_o where_o christ_n be_v who_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n there_o be_v your_o father_n your_o elder_a brother_n the_o best_a of_o the_o family_n and_o your_o spiritual_a relation_n who_o you_o most_o value_v the_o best_a company_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n here_o you_o have_v maintenance_n as_o in_o a_o foreign_a land_n but_o there_o be_v your_o interest_n and_o estate_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o we_o be_v there_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n to_o give_v it_o there_o it_o act_n like_o itself_o infinite_a merit_n to_o purchase_v it_o there_o we_o receive_v the_o full_a fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o present_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a of_o it_o as_o a_o earnest_n be_v something_o in_o part_n of_o a_o great_a sum._n 3._o wait_v for_o it_o there_o be_v groan_n of_o expectation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o desire_n you_o have_v a_o fair_a charter_n grant_v by_o god_n the_o father_n write_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v your_o expectation_n more_o firm_a consider_v 1._o christ_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n judas_n v_o 21._o he_o never_o discover_v any_o backwardness_n to_o thy_o good_a or_o inclination_n to_o thy_o ruin_n 2._o god_n faithfulness_n heb._n 9.18_o 19_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n god_n stand_v more_o on_o his_o word_n than_o on_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v make_v it_o good_a much_o more_o may_v we_o depend_v on_o the_o faithful_a god_n 3._o god_n power_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n we_o may_v fear_v but_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o abraham_n be_v persuade_v of_o god_n power_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o 4._o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v
for_o the_o bless_a hope_n 2_o dly_z the_o time_n when_o our_o enjoyment_n shall_v be_v full_a when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v glorify_v that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n every_o one_o will_v have_v the_o bless_a hope_n but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a appear_v in_o this_o second_o branch_n there_o be_v the_o person_n that_o must_v appear_v and_o the_o kind_a or_o manner_n of_o his_o appear_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o must_v appear_v jesus_n christ_n describe_v by_o a_o name_n of_o power_n the_o great_a god_n and_o a_o name_n of_o mercy_n and_o our_o saviour_n as_o usual_o such_o kind_n of_o attribute_n be_v mingle_v in_o scripture_n power_n and_o goodness_n 2._o the_o kind_a or_o manner_n of_o his_o appear_v it_o be_v glorious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a mean_a appearance_n now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o glorious_a appear_v some_o dream_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n before_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o that_o be_v a_o fancy_n the_o scripture_n only_o acknowledge_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.28_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v only_o his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o appear_v after_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v himself_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o will_v there_o not_o be_v at_o least_o a_o glimpse_n will_v he_o not_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o a_o while_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n and_o set_v thing_n to_o right_n in_o the_o world_n will_v he_o not_o appear_v for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o so_o vanish_v again_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n act_v 9.3_o so_o some_o think_v and_o therefore_o distinguish_v between_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o come_v but_o without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n for_o these_o two_o appear_v and_o come_v be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o expression_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o scripture_n col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o so_o that_o this_o appear_v be_v his_o come_v to_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o therefore_o the_o point_n i_o shall_v first_o observe_v be_v this_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o choice_a scripture_n that_o do_v describe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o both_o conclude_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o come_v in_o the_o canticle_n where_o the_o church_n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v describe_v this_o be_v the_o last_o the_o swan-like_o note_v which_o the_o church_n sing_v come_v lord_n and_o so_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v this_o be_v the_o last_o note_n the_o swan-like_o song_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n compare_v cant._n 8.14_o with_o rev._n 22.20_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v cant._n 8.14_o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o a_o roe_n or_o to_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n christ_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o the_o church_n affection_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o vehement_a all_o the_o seem_a delay_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o earnestness_n of_o our_o desire_n a_o harlot_n will_v have_v her_o husband_n defer_v his_o come_v but_o the_o church_n like_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n think_v he_o can_v never_o come_v soon_o enough_o those_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o world_n neither_o desire_n christ_n come_v nor_o love_v his_o appear_v but_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a as_o the_o spouse_n be_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n make_v haste_n my_o beloved_n so_o rev._n 22.20_o christ_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o the_o church_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o head_n be_v in_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o long_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n christ_n speak_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o himself_o sure_o i_o come_v and_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o herself_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n he_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o we_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n christ_n voice_n and_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v unison_n here_o be_v his_o proclamation_n sure_o i_o come_v and_o here_o be_v the_o church_n acclamation_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v i_o come_v as_o desire_v our_o company_n the_o church_n say_v lord_n come_v as_o desire_v his_o company_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o we_o may_v always_o keep_v those_o desire_v afoot_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o whole_a flux_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o period_n may_v come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o imperial_a act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o beginning_n here_o but_o also_o for_o the_o consummation_n hereafter_o and_o mark_v we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n heretofore_o as_o tertullian_n show_v we_o pro_fw-la morâ_fw-la finis_fw-la for_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_v that_o his_o design_n and_o decree_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o and_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o embrace_n of_o our_o great_a and_o glorious_a hope_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o long_o dishonour_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n may_v have_v a_o end_n they_o expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o his_o destruction_n thus_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v like_o himself_o we_o look_v etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n here_o be_v a_o company_n of_o expectant_n always_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a hour_n of_o their_o preferment_n when_o christ_n will_v come_v that_o he_o may_v conduct_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o they_o not_o only_o look_v for_o it_o but_o long_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v notable_a paul_n do_v not_o mention_v there_o other_o mark_n and_o character_n not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o faithful_o serve_v and_o obey_v christ_n but_o he_o describe_v they_o by_o this_o which_o be_v a_o essential_a character_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o note_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v there_o be_v several_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n still_o to_o look_v for_o christ_n glorious_a appear_v look_v upon_o their_o temper_n their_o relation_n their_o privilege_n and_o the_o profit_n they_o gain_v by_o this_o expectation_n 1._o look_v upon_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o saint_n within_o they_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_n and_o all_o these_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o desire_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n breed_v and_o stir_v up_o desire_n and_o beget_v those_o holy_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o church_n answer_v his_o motion_n this_o be_v a_o disposition_n above_o nature_n carnal_a nature_n say_v stay_v but_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n in_o
the_o world_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v or_o no_o do_v you_o think_v carnal_a man_n will_v give_v their_o vote_n this_o way_n for_o christ_n come_v the_o voice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_v job_n 22.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o their_o heart_n carnal_a man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o christ_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o discover_v somewhat_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o devil_n be_v afraid_a as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n already_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v no_o more_o can_v carnal_a man_n for_o they_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v assize_n yea_o or_o no_o do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v look_v for_o and_o long_o for_o the_o judg_n come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o approach_n so_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o bend_a and_o inclination_n this_o way_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n spiritual_a desire_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o thither_o they_o tend_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o look_v out_o this_o way_n the_o heart_n be_v bend_v thither_o from_o whence_o it_o receive_v all_o it_o have_v as_o all_o creature_n love_v the_o place_n of_o their_o original_a the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o those_o holy_a groan_n in_o we_o when_o will_v he_o come_v then_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v faith_n love_n and_o hope_n 1._o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o look_v be_v the_o promise_n now_o faith_n stand_v wait_v for_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v look_v as_o rebeka_n espy_v isaac_n afar_o off_o so_o faith_n espy_v christ_n afar_o off_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o look_n upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o on_o his_o way_n and_o so_o make_v the_o soul_n stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o love_a wife_n stand_v upon_o the_o shoar_n and_o look_n for_o the_o return_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o ship_n make_v she_o to_o realize_v by_o a_o active_a and_o love_a fancy_n the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o interview_n so_o faith_n stand_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o approach_n he_o make_v towards_o the_o church_n 2._o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v the_o saint_n love_v christ_n who_o they_o never_o see_v we_o know_v christ_n by_o hear-say_n here_o in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o sight_n he_o woo_v we_o as_o prince_n use_v to_o do_v by_o picture_n therefore_o they_o long_v for_o his_o appear_v whosoever_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n will_v find_v his_o heart_n long_o for_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o often_o taste_v in_o the_o supper_n love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o meet_v the_o party_n love_v so_o be_v love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o present_a state_n but_o it_o cry_v out_o come_v come_v why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n it_o belong_v to_o see_v he_o who_o it_o have_v hear_v of_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o and_o of_o who_o sweetness_n it_o have_v already_o taste_v for_o this_o love_n be_v not_o only_o kindle_v by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o he_o by_o hear-say_n but_o by_o experience_n christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o belong_v for_o another_o come_v when_o will_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o also_o love_v to_o the_o saint_n enkindle_v this_o desire_n we_o have_v not_o all_o our_o company_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v 3._o hope_v that_o be_v another_o grace_n god_n sit_v we_o with_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o provide_v a_o glorious_a estate_n for_o we_o but_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o and_o stir_v up_o affection_n in_o we_o suitable_a thereunto_o as_o in_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o salvation_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_a of_o death_n but_o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n despair_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n so_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o provide_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o we_o but_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thess._n 1.10_o hope_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o thing_n that_o we_o expect_v our_o full_a and_o future_a happiness_n when_o the_o affection_n of_o hope_n be_v elsewhere_o place_v and_o turn_v to_o carnal_a thing_n it_o be_v like_o a_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n it_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o this_o glorious_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o look_v upon_o their_o relation_n to_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o relation_n the_o scripture_n usual_o take_v notice_n of_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v our_o master_n and_o our_o husband_n as_o he_o be_v our_o master_n we_o must_v look_v for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o master_n be_v come_v mat._n 24.46_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v here_o we_o have_v only_o present_a maintenance_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o wage_n rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v remember_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o will_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a he_o be_v your_o good_a and_o bounteous_a master_n here_o you_o have_v but_o a_o earnest_n as_o when_o you_o hire_v a_o man_n you_o give_v he_o earnest_a but_o now_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v our_o affection_n to_o be_v servile_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a relation_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o as_o a_o husband_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o here_o we_o be_v only_o contract_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v pass_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o solemn_a espousal_n hos._n 2.19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o here_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n do_v pass_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n here_o he_o come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o pledge_n and_o take_v a_o pledge_n from_o we_o as_o tertullian_n say_v christ_n take_v from_o we_o the_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a and_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o the_o token_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v long_o for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o happy_a and_o glorious_a marriage_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o glory_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o his_o master_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n or_o virgin_n betroth_v do_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v marriage_n to_o she_o 3._o look_v upon_o a_o christian_n privilege_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v and_o certain_o christian_n must_v needs_o desire_v christ_n come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n the_o day_n of_o perfection_n the_o day_n of_o congregation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o glorification_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o
grace_n be_v to_o raise_v and_o beget_v this_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o drousiness_n and_o indisposition_n when_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o keep_v burn_v luke_n 12.36_o and_o be_v you_o always_o ready_a as_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v asleep_o they_o may_v for_o the_o present_a wish_n that_o christ_n may_v not_o come_v and_o take_v they_o in_o this_o condition_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n sleep_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a so_o god_n own_o child_n many_o time_n find_v themselves_o indispose_v for_o his_o come_n careless_a carriage_n weaken_v their_o hope_n and_o the_o remissness_n of_o their_o watch_n yet_o in_o all_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n this_o way_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a birth_n a_o wife_n desire_v her_o husband_n be_v come_v home_o but_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o ready_a and_o in_o so_o good_a order_n as_o they_o shall_v so_o all_o christian_n desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o watchful_a and_o therefore_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a drousiness_n creep_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o god_n rouze_v they_o by_o affliction_n obj._n 3_o but_o be_v this_o the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n when_o we_o see_v carnal_a man_n sometime_o out_o of_o weariness_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o world_n will_v even_o long_o for_o his_o come_n and_o wish_v for_o death_n answ._n that_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o nature_n after_o ease_n this_o be_v a_o desire_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o god_n child_n in_o their_o passion_n desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o jonah_n 4.8_o he_o faint_v and_o wish_v in_o himself_o to_o die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v and_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a retreat_n from_o duty_n and_o the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o present_a life_n these_o be_v froward_a thought_n not_o sanctify_v desire_n word_n of_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n not_o of_o affection_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o solid_a look_v for_o desire_v and_o longing_n for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n use_v 1_o it_o show_v what_o they_o be_v who_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v never_o come_v some_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v such_o news_n that_o christ_n come_v will_v never_o be_v it_o be_v their_o burden_n and_o torment_n to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v these_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o will_v it_o be_v so_o sure_o no._n a_o carnal_a man_n can_v say_v the_o lord's-prayer_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v be_v hear_v optas_fw-la ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la quem_fw-la time_n ne_fw-la adveniat_fw-la say_v austin_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o thou_o be_v afraid_a lest_o god_n shall_v come_v use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o earnest_n look_v christ_n look_v he_o be_v not_o slack_a 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a he_o will_v come_v present_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n his_o delight_n be_v with_o we_o prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o he_o long_v now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o angel_n expect_v it_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v liar_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o act_n 1.11_o this_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n the_o saint_n groan_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o devil_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o mat._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o creature_n expect_v it_o in_o their_o kind_n rom._n 8.19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o perfection_n evil_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v let_v not_o the_o saint_n stand_v out_o but_o expect_v it_o earnest_o how_o much_o be_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n wish_v for_o and_o desire_v abraham_n rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n luke_o 10.24_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o old_a simeon_n luke_n 2.25_o be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n yet_o than_o he_o be_v a_o child_n in_o the_o cradle_n now_o in_o glory_n ride_v on_o the_o cloud_n then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n this_o earnest_n look_v imply_v strong_a faith_n long_v desire_n frequent_a thought_n 1._o strong_a faith_n reason_n say_v it_o may_v be_v faith_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v divine_a justice_n must_v have_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o our_o reward_n may_v be_v delay_v but_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o there_o be_v confusion_n in_o the_o world_n dives_n flow_v with_o ease_n and_o plenty_n when_o lazarus_n be_v rough-cast_n with_o sore_n we_o need_v to_o be_v awe_v with_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o fear_n faith_n say_v he_o will_v come_v we_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o as_o unlikely_a thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v be_v foretell_v be_v the_o old_a believer_n deceive_v that_o expect_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o a_o few_o fisherman_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n this_o be_v already_o do_v christ_n be_v contract_v with_o we_o now_o he_o will_v come_v to_o marry_v we_o he_o go_v not_o away_o upon_o discontent_n he_o that_o love_v we_o so_o as_o to_o as_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n will_v he_o not_o come_v in_o glory_n we_o have_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o enjoy_v his_o ordinance_n as_o a_o memorial_n till_o he_o come_v and_o we_o have_v many_o love-token_n send_v we_o as_o a_o pledge_n that_o he_o will_v come_v 2._o long_v desire_n our_o heart_n shall_v even_o spring_v and_o leap_v within_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v thus_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o do_v they_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a abraham_n rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o a_o son_n shall_v come_v of_o his_o loin_n in_o who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o how_o do_v the_o patriarch_n hug_v the_o promise_n o_o sweet_a promise_n this_o will_v yield_v a_o messiah_n a_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n 3._o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_a thought_n of_o his_o come_n as_o if_o you_o always_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n every_o time_n thou_o look_v to_o heaven_n think_v i_o have_v a_o christ_n there_o a_o rich_a jewel_n keep_v safe_a and_o when_o ever_o you_o see_v the_o cloud_n think_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o go_v these_o cloud_n be_v chariot_n by_o which_o christ_n
give_v and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o 1._o the_o giver_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o usual_o man_n make_v a_o market_n of_o their_o courtesy_n they_o give_v to_o they_o that_o can_v give_v again_o and_o make_v they_o recompense_n but_o he_o be_v that_o bless_a lord_n to_o who_o nothing_o can_v accrue_v from_o we_o in_o short_a the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o he_o give_v himself_o there_o be_v infinite_a love_n in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n it_o tell_v you_o not_o how_o but_o leave_v you_o to_o wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o it_o i_o will_v represent_v it_o a_o little_a to_o you_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o measure_v it_o by_o create_a affection_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o fit_a glass_n i_o can_v represent_v it_o by_o from_o she_o he_o take_v his_o substance_n that_o have_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o earthly_a mother_n now_o how_o be_v she_o trouble_v what_o commotion_n be_v in_o her_o bowel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v it_o luke_n 2.35_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v she_o be_v like_o one_o wound_v to_o the_o heart_n when_o she_o see_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o take_v but_o his_o humane_a body_n from_o she_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o commotion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o god_n the_o father_n to_o give_v up_o his_o only_a son_n his_o love_n be_v infinite_a yet_o he_o give_v up_o christ._n we_o read_v of_o some_o father_n who_o have_v much_o deny_v themselves_o abraham_n offer_v isaac_n jeptha_n offer_v his_o daughter_n lot_n will_v have_v give_v his_o daughter_n to_o save_v his_o guest_n these_o be_v but_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o the_o father_n give_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o take_v infinite_a complacency_n and_o contentment_n and_o then_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o willing_a condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o motion_n the_o father_n make_v to_o he_o son_n you_o must_v be_v responsible_a to_o my_o justice_n and_o take_v a_o body_n christ_n reply_v lo_o i_o come_v and_o isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v to_o bring_v son_n to_o glory_n cost_v the_o lord_n christ_n much_o travel_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o say_v all_o this_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o i_o be_o satisfy_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o sorrow_n on_o the_o cross_n if_o a_o few_o creature_n may_v be_v save_v and_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o consider_v the_o father_n give_v and_o the_o son_n be_v give_v they_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o do_v not_o destroy_v one_o another_o the_o father_n love_n do_v not_o lessen_v christ_n but_o commend_v it_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o goodwill_n to_o we_o as_o the_o father_n have_v jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n decree_n many_o time_n the_o servant_n have_v not_o the_o same_o affection_n to_o the_o work_n as_o the_o master_n have_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o god_n heart_n and_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o work_n god_n set_v he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o christ_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o see_v what_o he_o can_v do_v to_o save_v creature_n o_o bless_v the_o lord_n thus_o for_o the_o giver_n 2._o the_o gift_n he_o give_v himself_o not_o a_o angel_n among_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o do_v not_o give_v gold_n and_o silver_n but_o himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o do_v he_o give_v himself_o certain_o his_o whole_a self_n body_n and_o soul_n his_o godhead_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n though_o that_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53.10_o christ_n soul_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o soul_n stead_n his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n abuse_v mangle_a with_o whip_n and_o expose_v to_o suffering_n and_o the_o godhead_n itself_o assist_v all_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o so_o that_o look_v as_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o tree_n though_o you_o cut_v the_o tree_n you_o do_v not_o cut_v the_o sun_n so_o the_o godhead_n stand_v by_o but_o suffer_v nothing_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_a death_n but_o desertion_n the_o soul_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o body_n at_o death_n be_v nothing_o so_o heavy_a as_o god_n forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o many_o forsake_v he_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o all_o flee_v but_o christ_n complain_v not_o of_o this_o but_o there_o be_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o wont_a joy_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o trouble_a he_o this_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o moon_n lose_v no_o brightness_n when_o it_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o shine_v as_o bright_a as_o ever_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n lose_v nothing_o but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n 3._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o give_v it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a without_o reluctancy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o love_n free_o and_o willing_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o faith_n pitch_v upon_o this_o circumstance_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 4._o consider_v for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v ephes._n 5.2_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v bring_v with_o sweet_a perfume_n to_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o be_v kill_v on_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o represent_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o to_o die_v a_o shameful_a and_o accurse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n the_o sadness_n of_o every_o loss_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o enjoyment_n life_n die_v righteousness_n be_v make_v sin_n o_o bless_a exchange_n 5._o consider_v for_o who_o he_o do_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v for_o we_o not_o for_o angel_n though_o they_o do_v far_o exceed_v man_n in_o excellency_n of_o nature_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o treat_v with_o the_o lose_a angel_n they_o be_v never_o recover_v but_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o men._n nay_o not_o only_o for_o we_o that_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n vile_a and_o unworthy_a sinner_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o a_o man_n will_v even_o die_v for_o a_o good_a man_n though_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o such_o person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o the_o just_a die_v for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n now_o this_o commend_v his_o love_n indeed_o in_o that_o it_o be_v for_o we_o vile_a miscreant_n dust_n and_o ash_n adam_n sell_v we_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o a_o apple_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v condemn_v we_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o create_v another_o world_n of_o noble_a creature_n than_o the_o present_a race_n of_o man_n or_o may_v have_v redeem_v we_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n let_v all_o this_o
quicken_v we_o to_o thanksgiving_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n if_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o accept_v christ_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n shall_v christ_n give_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o we_o accept_v the_o gift_n it_o be_v true_a when_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o you_o know_v the_o price_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o creditor_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o judg._n but_o as_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n hold_v out_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o offer_n sinner_n will_v you_o take_v he_o shall_v christ_n offer_v himself_o thus_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o esteem_v and_o value_v this_o gift_n and_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n certain_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o gift_n christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o prize_v it_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n here_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n ever_o god_n can_v give_v if_o we_o know_v christ_n our_o affection_n will_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a god_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n with_o two_o hand_n and_o he_o have_v gift_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n there_o be_v jesus_n christ_n grace_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a these_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n there_o be_v riches_n and_o honour_n estate_n land_n house_n supply_n of_o the_o present_a life_n now_o be_v thou_o a_o goat_n or_o sheep_n one_o that_o shall_v stand_v at_o god_n left_a or_o right_a hand_n thou_o be_v know_v by_o thy_o choice_n all_o that_o be_v for_o the_o world_n run_v for_o a_o worldly_a portion_n and_o neglect_v christ._n we_o count_v those_o child_n foolish_a who_o prefer_v a_o apple_n before_o a_o jewel_n so_o here_o the_o lord_n set_v out_o to_o we_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o man_n prefer_v the_o base_a contentment_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ._n therefore_o let_v we_o accept_v of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2._o it_o exhort_v and_o press_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a consecration_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ._n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o as_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o we_o must_v give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o thank-offering_a unto_o god_n now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o give_v up_o yourselves_o be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o give_v up_o than_o christ_n give_v up_o himself_o you_o never_o keep_v yourselves_o so_o much_o as_o when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n all_o the_o receive_n be_v on_o our_o part_n god_n will_v have_v we_o give_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o how_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v better_a better_o be_v give_v up_o to_o god_n than_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v glorify_v and_o jesus_n christ_n give_v up_o himself_o voluntary_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o give_v not_o up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o we_o do_v but_o give_v god_n his_o due_a and_o his_o own_o but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n over_o his_o life_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o for_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a master_n of_o his_o life_n but_o we_o be_v dependent_a under_o a_o obligation_n therefore_o our_o give_v be_v but_o to_o make_v our_o relation_n to_o god_n more_o explicit_a and_o again_o jesus_n christ_n can_v sanctify_v himself_o he_o be_v priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v all_o out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n but_o all_o we_o have_v be_v from_o god_n it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n fire_n and_o altar_n all_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o the_o act_n must_v be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o here_o take_v these_o two_o caution_n 1._o you_o must_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v give_v up_o your_o all_o body_n soul_n estate_n good_n good_a name_n life_n part_n interest_n relation_n write_v upon_o all_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o hoof_n reserve_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christ_n part_v withal_o for_o we_o some_o stick_n at_o one_o thing_n some_o at_o another_o some_o divide_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o time_n of_o safety_n when_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v honourable_a than_o man_n will_v give_v up_o their_o body_n to_o christ_n their_o eye_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n and_o their_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o christ_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n than_o they_o can_v give_v god_n their_o soul_n but_o profession_n be_v suspend_v the_o body_n must_v be_v spare_v and_o excuse_v and_o then_o in_o the_o soul_n some_o make_v a_o untoward_a division_n between_o conscience_n and_o affection_n fain_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n but_o they_o give_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n some_o can_v give_v up_o their_o part_n for_o christ_n o_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o he_o and_o do_v some_o good_a act_n of_o kindness_n but_o not_o a_o penny_n of_o their_o estate_n christian_n you_o must_v not_o thus_o stand_v huck_a with_o god_n and_o play_v pharaoh_n trick_n but_o all_o must_v be_v give_v up_o the_o devil_n know_v when_o we_o divide_v the_o whole_a will_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o you_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o glorify_v no_o more_o than_o you_o give_v he_o take_v the_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o retract_v your_o vow_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o alienate_v thing_n once_o consecrate_v to_o say_v with_o he_o i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o mat._n 21.30_o or_o as_o ananias_n to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o money_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o possession_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o your_o own_o power_n it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o you_o will_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o therefore_o live_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o own_o master_n but_o act_n for_o christ_n think_v for_o christ_n and_o do_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a law_n consider_v what_o christ_n do_v christ_n please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.3_o he_o have_v a_o private_a will_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o public_a will_n christ_n do_v not_o obey_v his_o private_a will_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o public_a therefore_o let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a to_o renounce_v your_o will_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 3._o it_o press_v you_o again_o to_o a_o like_a readiness_n in_o christ_n service_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n show_v in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o soul_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o backward_o to_o go_v to_o the_o cross_n we_o go_v grudge_o when_o he_o go_v so_o willing_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o when_o the_o business_n be_v propound_v to_o he_o he_o say_v psal._n 40.7_o 8._o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o warm_a suggestion_n upon_o your_o heart_n psal._n 27.8_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v lord_n what_o
will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v paul_n when_o he_o surrender_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n act_v 9.6_o if_o christ_n be_v long_v when_o will_v the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n fix_v that_o i_o may_v dwell_v with_o they_o o_o we_o do_v not_o long_o for_o heaven_n as_o christ_n long_v for_o earth_n he_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o hard_a usage_n grief_n and_o death_n he_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n and_o we_o do_v not_o long_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o love_n if_o love_n bring_v down_o christ_n to_o we_o why_o can_v it_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o god_n when_o you_o be_v backward_o to_o believe_v and_o pray_v let_v it_o shame_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o willing_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v it_o shame_v we_o that_o we_o have_v less_o appetite_n to_o feast_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o christ_n have_v to_o endure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n can_v we_o say_v with_o christ_n with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n here_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n temper_v with_o christ_n hand_n and_o we_o have_v no_o earnest_a groan_n after_o it_o christ_n can_v say_v it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v immediate_o go_v before_o a_o petition_n for_o daily_a bread_n to_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o desirous_a for_o we_o to_o do_v god_n will_n than_o to_o eat_v our_o daily_a bread_n christian_n when_o will_v you_o learn_v of_o christ_n we_o plead_v and_o stand_v dispute_v every_o inch_n with_o god_n when_o you_o feel_v any_o reluctancy_n and_o regret_n of_o spirit_n remember_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o willing_o christ_n work_n be_v sad_a work_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a work_n and_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v i_o dear_a and_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o unthankful_a world_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o be_v despise_v among_o the_o nation_n he_o plead_v none_o of_o these_o discouragement_n o_o when_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n not_o to_o reason_n but_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119.10_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o willing_a psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n when_o difficulty_n arise_v consider_v christ_n torment_n and_o suffer_v abate_v nothing_o of_o his_o love_n john_n 13.1_o having_n love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o agony_n he_o still_o say_v luke_n 22.42_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v let_v we_o be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o to_o suffer_v 2_o sam._n 15.26_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o use_v 3_o here_o be_v encouragement_n in_o believe_v 1._o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n christ_n willing_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o go_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o will_v sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n god_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o cain_n because_o he_o offer_v with_o a_o grudge_a mind_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n struggle_v be_v count_v unlucky_a if_o the_o beast_n do_v roar_v or_o bleat_v much_o or_o show_v much_o reluctation_n it_o be_v a_o ominous_a sign_n more_o particular_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o willingness_n of_o it_o not_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o act_n so_o much_o as_o the_o propension_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o will._n if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o willing_a sinner_n and_o be_v now_o trouble_v about_o it_o here_o be_v a_o willing_a saviour_n he_o suffer_v as_o earnest_o and_o with_o as_o much_o strength_n of_o desire_n as_o ever_o you_o commit_v sin_n luke_o 22.15_o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n by_o consider_v the_o burn_a desire_n of_o his_o hearty_a good_a will_n with_o what_o desire_n haste_n and_o speed_n with_o what_o vehemency_n he_o do_v long_o to_o suffer_v 2._o in_o your_o prayer_n and_o address_n for_o mercy_n he_o that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o will_v he_o not_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v lo_o i_o come_v psal._n 40.7_o so_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o isa._n 58.9_o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o he_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o our_o request_n as_o to_o the_o father_n command_n wait_v with_o hope_n christ_n that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o sermon_n xx._n titus_n ii_o 14_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o second_o encouragement_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o therein_o 1._o here_o be_v christ_n act_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n for_o soul_n 2._o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n aim_n he_o give_v himself_o but_o why_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o privative_a and_o positive_a part_n of_o this_o deliverance_n first_o redemption_n than_o sanctification_n the_o privative_a part_n we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v redemption_n a_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n here_o i_o shall_v first_o handle_v the_o nature_n of_o redemption_n in_o general_n and_o then_o particular_o show_v how_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o iniquity_n i._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o redemption_n it_o be_v the_o great_a gospel-privilege_n and_o therefore_o needs_o to_o be_v explain_v to_o redeem_v another_o it_o signify_v to_o free_v they_o from_o any_o distress_n especial_o from_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n the_o word_n will_v be_v best_a explain_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o certain_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v take_v now_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a redemption_n such_o as_o be_v immediate_o make_v to_o god_n or_o else_o to_o man._n 1._o to_o god_n i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ransom_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v for_o his_o soul_n exod._n 30.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o number_n than_o they_o shall_v give_v every_o man_n a_o ransom_n for_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o numbre_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n among_o they_o when_o thou_o numbre_v they_o this_o they_o shall_v give_v every_o one_o that_o pass_v among_o they_o that_o be_v number_v half_o a_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o half_a shekel_n shall_v be_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o one_o that_o pass_v among_o they_o that_o be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a shall_v give_v a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n when_o they_o give_v a_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n whenever_o they_o be_v number_v by_o head_n and_o by_o pole_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v not_o break_v out_o among_o they_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o ransom_n for_o their_o soul_n which_o show_v that_o all_o our_o soul_n be_v forfeit_v by_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o take_v they_o when_o he_o please_v therefore_o every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o some_o conceive_v the_o plague_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o david_n time_n for_o number_v the_o people_n be_v for_o want_v of_o give_v this_o ransom_n to_o god_n now_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a be_v both_o to_o give_v equal_o the_o same_o ransom_n the_o poor_a to_o give_v no_o less_o and_o the_o rich_a no_o more_o viz._n half_a a_o shekel_n to_o show_v that_o all_o soul_n before_o god_n be_v equal_a the_o debt_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v equal_a
i_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o redeem_v you_o from_o iniquity_n and_o dissolve_v the_o devil_n work_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o destroy_v satan_n power_n to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o passion_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o go_v complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v help_v you_o use_v 4._o comfort_n in_o our_o conflict_n you_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o final_a victory_n before_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o combat_n ever_o long_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o use_v 5._o examination_n 1._o be_v thou_o sensible_a of_o thy_o natural_a bondage_n so_o as_o to_o grieve_v under_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.23_o 24._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o thou_o redemption_n by_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v precious_a there_o be_v sigh_v and_o weariness_n they_o lay_v their_o sad_a estate_n to_o heart_n as_o the_o church_n hang_v their_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n it_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o their_o lust_n hold_v they_o in_o captivity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n complain_v more_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n than_o wicked_a man_n do_v of_o the_o full_a power_n of_o it_o 2._o have_v thou_o any_o freedom_n sense_n of_o bondage_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o all_o christ_n subject_n be_v king_n they_o rule_v over_o their_o own_o lust_n though_o not_o free_v from_o they_o altogether_o they_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o ill_n but_o a_o freedom_n to_o good_a psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n by_o constraint_n but_o be_v free_a to_o good_a and_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o great_a cheerfulness_n as_o before_o they_o serve_v their_o lusts._n rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man._n they_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o their_o bondage_n and_o terror_n they_o have_v a_o ability_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v a_o new_a life_n in_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v still_o excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n use_v 6._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v true_a liberty_n not_o to_o live_v at_o large_a john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o not_o to_o have_v power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o not_o to_o exercise_v command_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o but_o to_o subdue_v our_o lust_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o to_o do_v what_o we_o please_v that_o be_v the_o great_a bondage_n rom._n 6.20_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o die_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a saviour_n sermon_n xxi_o titus_n ii_o 14_o and_o purify_n unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o latter_a branch_n i_o observe_v christ_n act_n and_o then_o his_o aim_n his_o act_n he_o give_v himself_o his_o aim_n and_o intention_n and_o here_o be_v the_o privative_a part_n of_o deliverance_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n this_o i_o have_v finish_v i_o come_v to_o the_o positive_a part_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_v he_o never_o communicate_v his_o blessing_n where_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o only_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n but_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o godly_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o proud_a and_o carnal_a heart_n to_o take_v away_o corruption_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v their_o great_a eyesore_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a blessing_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o communicate_v grace_n that_o he_o may_v purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n two_o point_n i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o i._o that_o whosoever_o christ_n make_v his_o people_n he_o first_o purify_v they_o or_o by_o purify_n they_o make_v they_o his_o people_n ii_o those_o that_o be_v purify_v be_v reckon_v his_o treasure_n or_o peculiar_a people_n doct._n i._n that_o whosoever_o christ_n make_v his_o people_n he_o first_o purify_v they_o or_o by_o purify_n make_v they_o his_o people_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1_o st_z the_o necessity_n 2_o dly_z the_o manner_n of_o it_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o purification_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n every_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o distinct_a personal_a operation_n election_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o effectual_a application_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o every_o one_o of_o these_o operation_n respect_v holiness_n election_n ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n redemption_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o every_o person_n that_o their_o intention_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_a and_o chief_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v justify_v and_o honour_v their_o personal_a operation_n to_o the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o father_n must_v be_v of_o a_o choice_a spirit_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ulcerous_a body_n he_o will_v not_o be_v like_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n his_o breast_n and_o his_o arm_n of_o silver_n his_o belly_n and_o his_o thigh_n of_o brass_n his_o leg_n of_o iron_n his_o foot_n part_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n dan._n 2.32_o 33._o a_o beautiful_a head_n upon_o a_o negro_n body_n be_v monstrous_a we_o be_v vessel_n form_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o master_n use_n those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o form_n come_v new_a out_o of_o the_o forge_n unclean_a vessel_n can_v never_o be_v use_v to_o any_o good_a purpose_n unless_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sweeten_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n choice_n christ_n purchase_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v charge_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o other_o relation_n they_o be_v god_n child_n christ_n member_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v temple_n god_n child_n must_v resemble_v their_o father_n christ_n member_n must_v be_v like_o their_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o defile_a temple_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o they_o must_v be_v purify_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v that_o you_o have_v purify_v yourselves_o in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n make_v we_o to_o love_v purity_n in_o other_o for_o similitude_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o delight_n and_o complacency_n no_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o other_o unless_o he_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n purify_v himself_o holy_a man_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o this_o communion_n and_o society_n other_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n judas_n v_o 11._o who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o
into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o see_v a_o all-sufficient_a mercy_n and_o power_n and_o they_o wait_v till_o god_n manifest_v himself_o 3._o it_o work_v by_o reflection_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n it_o set_v love_n on_o work_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o sin_n shall_v i_o love_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v jer._n 44.4_o howbeit_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v early_o and_o send_v they_o say_v o_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v faith_n represent_v god_n plead_v with_o we_o and_o beseech_v we_o by_o all_o his_o bowel_n in_o christ._n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n do_v i_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o there_o be_v a_o exasperation_n against_o lust_n the_o soul_n say_v get_v you_o hence_o hosea_n 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o expulsive_a faculty_n it_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o can_v expel_v sin_n it_o mourn_v and_o groan_v under_o it_o as_o its_o burden_n use_v 1_o be_v you_o thus_o purify_v have_v you_o pass_v this_o laver_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n they_o first_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver._n you_o be_v not_o his_o people_n till_o you_o be_v sanctify_v esther_n be_v purify_v before_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o ahasuerus_n esther_n 2._o christ_n tell_v peter_n john_n 13.8_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o though_o he_o take_v humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o ow_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o but_o the_o sanctify_a heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n the_o devil_n can_v say_v he_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n but_o what_o though_o he_o take_v your_o nature_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o will_v disclaim_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o sanctify_v i_o take_v flesh_n but_o not_o for_o you_o i_o die_v but_o not_o for_o you_o there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o purification_n in_o this_o place_n it_o note_v cleanse_v and_o dedication_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o between_o they_o and_o themselves_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v i_o can_v before_o discourse_n and_o hear_v sermon_n for_o notion_n but_o now_o my_o conscience_n be_v more_o serious_a i_o be_o more_o free_v from_o bondage_n i_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a hope_n towards_o god_n in_o christ_n my_o will_n be_v not_o obstinate_a and_o unpliable_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o affection_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n as_o to_o earthly_a thing_n thus_o examine_v yourselves_o be_v any_o thing_n wash_v off_o use_v 2._o information_n it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o pollute_a by_o nature_n for_o we_o need_v to_o be_v purify_v ere_o we_o be_v christ_n people_n nay_o it_o stick_v to_o we_o we_o change_v our_o skin_n our_o outward_a conversation_n but_o no_o other_o laver_n will_v wash_v our_o heart_n but_o christ_n blood_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v our_o natural_a filth_n we_o shall_v loathe_v ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o do_v we_o be_v all_o infect_v with_o self-love_n and_o fleshly_a nature_n tit._n 3.3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o we_o be_v partial_a to_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eyesight_n sin_n be_v of_o a_o defile_n nature_n you_o abhor_v dirty_a nasty_a creature_n all_o of_o we_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v other_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o abhor_v a_o creature_n because_o of_o his_o sore_n but_o because_o of_o his_o sin_n we_o judge_v by_o the_o sense_n psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n sin_n make_v we_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a to_o he_o but_o we_o that_o have_v body_n abominate_a thing_n that_o be_v sensible_o unclean_a use_v 3_o let_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o 1._o see_v yourselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n they_o that_o have_v most_o light_a do_v most_o complain_v of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o because_o there_o be_v more_o defilement_n but_o more_o light_n sluttish_a corner_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a carnal_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o see_v their_o own_o face_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n we_o love_v a_o flatter_a glass_n but_o a_o search_a ministry_n be_v hate_v you_o have_v not_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n enough_o till_o it_o have_v stir_v up_o shame_n sorrow_n and_o self-abhorrence_a rage_v against_o conviction_n argue_v the_o heart_n be_v bad_a when_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v themselves_o but_o think_v all_o be_v clean_a and_o well_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o secure_a careless_a spirit_n if_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o foul_a sin_n we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o our_o odious_a nature_n 2._o desire_n cleanse_v as_o peter_n john_n 13.9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n or_o david_n psal._n 51.2_o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n sin_n be_v a_o deep_a stain_n hardly_o get_v out_o let_v it_o keep_v we_o humble_a god_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n by_o degree_n 3._o use_v god_n mean_n zech._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n rev._n 7.14_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n which_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o church_n know_v no_o other_o laver_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o you_o receive_v in_o the_o ordinance_n 4._o keep_v yourselves_o clean_o by_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n james_n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dirty_a place_n you_o will_v soil_v your_o garment_n therefore_o you_o must_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh._n we_o can_v keep_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o sin_n a_o bold_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n show_v the_o heart_n hanker_v after_o sin_n as_o a_o raven_n hover_v within_o the_o send_v of_o the_o carrion_n doct._n ii_o those_o that_o be_v purify_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v god_n treasure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o we_o translate_v peculiar_a people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o populus_fw-la acceptabilis_fw-la a_o acceptable_a people_n but_o not_o emphatical_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v wealth_n plenty_n treasure_n that_o which_o we_o have_v above_o our_o necessary_a substance_n yea_o not_o only_a treasure_n but_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n and_o take_v up_o but_o a_o little_a room_n as_o jewel_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o allude_v to_o those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o god_n call_v his_o people_n his_o jewel_n or_o special_a treasure_n exod._n 19.5_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o i_o above_o all_o people_n which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o have_v another_o expression_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a or_o purchase_v people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la or_o possessionis_fw-la a_o people_n of_o possession_n such_o as_o god_n count_v his_o heritage_n his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n the_o word_n import_v any_o choice_n and_o precious_a thing_n that_o god_n love_v those_o that_o be_v
affection_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n or_o his_o truth_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n so_o that_o we_o need_v this_o solemn_a way_n of_o assurance_n therefore_o first_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o that_o we_o distrust_v his_o good_a affection_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o single_a word_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o nature_n be_v so_o abhorrent_n from_o this_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v our_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n take_v six_o reason_n 1._o partly_o because_o gild_n be_v full_a of_o suspicion_n we_o hate_v those_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v proprium_fw-la est_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenii_fw-la odisse_fw-la quos_fw-la laeserit_fw-la first_o we_o hurt_v a_o person_n than_o we_o hate_v he_o so_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o revenge_n we_o suspect_v all_o that_o he_o do_v all_o act_n of_o kindness_n all_o tender_v and_o offer_v of_o reconciliation_n which_o come_v from_o he_o let_v i_o exemplify_v it_o in_o men._n thus_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 120.7_o i_o be_o for_o peace_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v for_o war._n david_n be_v the_o wrong_a party_n and_o doeg_n and_o saul_n courtier_n have_v slander_v he_o and_o do_v he_o wrong_n david_n be_v willing_a to_o forget_v all_o this_o injury_n and_o he_o come_v with_o a_o offer_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o vain_a this_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v wrong_v a_o person_n never_o to_o trust_v he_o any_o more_o lest_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_n thus_o do_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n conscience_n know_v we_o have_v wrong_v he_o flight_v his_o love_n and_o put_v affront_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o make_v the_o first_o offer_n we_o believe_v it_o not_o revengeful_a man_n can_v think_v god_n will_v be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v those_o ample_a purpose_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o break_v the_o back_n of_o patience_n to_o think_v of_o forgive_n seven_o time_n must_v i_o forgive_v seven_o time_n say_v peter_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v so_o many_o thousand_o affront_v we_o put_v upon_o he_o day_n by_o day_n thus_o we_o wrong_v god_n and_o sin_n away_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o rich_a a_o comfort_n 2._o partly_o because_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a that_o a_o man_n can_v find_v no_o faith_n for_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n so_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n nature_n afford_v no_o help_n here_o theology_n be_v natural_a but_o not_o christology_n nature_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ._n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n preach_v up_o a_o god_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o proclaim_v every_o where_o that_o there_o be_v one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o conscience_n preach_v up_o a_o judg._n but_o all_o these_o natural_a preacher_n be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a concern_v christ_n not_o a_o word_n concern_v a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n it_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o remedy_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n do_v conceive_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n by_o observe_v god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n well_o then_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a we_o shall_v never_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o bare_a declaration_n but_o we_o need_v god_n oath_n that_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v when_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n though_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a woman_n and_o have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o assurance_n yet_o you_o find_v her_o unbelief_n out-starts_a her_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v luke_n 1.34_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n the_o death_n of_o life_n itself_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v riddle_n and_o golden_a dream_n to_o reason_n and_o without_o a_o high_a assurance_n than_o a_o bare_a word_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o satisfy_v 3._o partly_o because_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o person_n which_o enjoy_v they_o so_o unworthy_a as_o be_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o that_o they_o exceed_v all_o thought_n and_o belief_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o mark_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v gain_v any_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n they_o come_v short_a sense_n fancy_n reason_n eye_n ear_n heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v and_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o these_o excellent_a privilege_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v furnish_v he_o with_o fit_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o excellent_a glory_n as_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o he_o to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o creature_n if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v by_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v if_o he_o have_v see_v god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v wonder_v what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v for_o what_o rare_a creature_n the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o frame_v this_o stupendous_a and_o wonderful_a fabric_n arch_v with_o heaven_n floore_v with_o earth_n interlace_v with_o water_n deck_v with_o fruit_n and_o plant_n store_v with_o creature_n and_o glaze_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o star_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o all_o this_o furniture_n and_o provision_n be_v for_o man_n a_o handful_n of_o dust_n a_o poor_a worm_n not_o six_o foot_n long_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n vice-king_n and_o deputy_n under_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n god_n put_v upon_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n much_o more_o at_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o be_v matter_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o indeed_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o place_n chief_o concern_v the_o angel_n when_o god_n put_v such_o clarity_n and_o splendour_n upon_o the_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v wonder_v what_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o contemptible_a creature_n as_o man_n that_o new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dust._n this_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o speak_v of_o a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a open_v as_o our_o ear_n have_v receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o if_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o preparation_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o bring_v the_o saint_n to_o glory_n with_o what_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o angel_n he_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n what_o mansion_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o all_o this_o for_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v extremity_n of_o misery_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v you_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o entertain_v the_o saint_n with_o such_o dearness_n of_o affection_n and_o receive_v sinner_n into_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o his_o fellow-judge_n liken_v their_o body_n to_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n for_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n that_o such_o piece_n of_o worm_n and_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v many_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o will_v require_v a_o strong_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o averment_n and_o assurance_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o under_o heaven_n if_o a_o angel_n admire_v at_o the_o saint_n certain_o inferior_a creature_n will_v suspect_v it_o alas_o what_o a_o valuable_a price_n can_v we_o bring_v and_o pay_v to_o god_n for_o all_o this_o glory_n we_o that_o judge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o commutative_a justice_n for_o we_o give_v nothing_o but_o upon_o valuable_a consideration_n what_o valuable_a price_n can_v we_o bring_v to_o god_n what_o consideration_n can_v we_o give_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n and_o
how_o shall_v we_o think_v ever_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o estate_n so_o disproportionable_a to_o our_o merit_n and_o condition_n therefore_o because_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a we_o need_v not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o also_o his_o oath_n 4._o partly_o because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o false_a and_o fickle_a in_o all_o our_o contract_n with_o one_o another_o especial_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o promise_n upon_o promise_n and_o oath_n upon_o oath_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o restrain_v and_o hold_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n man_n be_v changeable_a and_o break_v vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o snap_v they_o a-sunder_o as_o a_o thread_n and_o tow_n be_v burn_v a-sunder_o with_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v with_o any_o obligation_n it_o be_v a_o greek_a proverb_n child_n play_v with_o nut_n and_o man_n with_o oath_n it_o be_v too_o often_o so_o perjury_n though_o it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o barbarous_a and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o confederacy_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n they_o be_v say_v among_o other_o sin_n to_o be_v infamous_a for_o covenant-breaking_a 2_o tim._n 3.3_o truce-breaker_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o deal_v with_o one_o another_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o faithful_a to_o man_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o interest_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v we_o break_v with_o god_n and_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a we_o be_v false_a and_o fickle_a when_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o day_n we_o promise_v to_o morrow_n we_o fail_v what_o vow_n do_v we_o ever_o make_v to_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o now_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_n of_o god_n promise_n by_o our_o own_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o transform_v god_n into_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o to_o muse_v of_o he_o as_o we_o use_v ourselves_o the_o heathen_n do_v it_o gross_o and_o by_o a_o sensible_a picture_n the_o apostle_n charge_v it_o upon_o they_o rom._n 1.23_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man._n they_o shape_v god_n into_o the_o picture_n of_o man_n and_o still_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a genius_n and_o fancy_n of_o each_o nation_n the_o spartan_n be_v a_o warlike_a people_n paint_v their_o god_n in_o armour_n suit_v most_o with_o their_o disposition_n the_o ethiopian_n paint_v their_o god_n black_a and_o their_o devil_n white_a because_o they_o be_v a_o black_a people_n but_o now_o we_o do_v it_o all_o spiritual_o psal._n 50.23_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o we_o judge_v of_o god_n by_o ourselves_o and_o draw_v a_o monstrous_a misshape_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v revengeful_a fierce_a fallacious_a fickle_a and_o changeable_a as_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o sin_n do_v the_o lord_n so_o often_o disclaim_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fancy_v he_o according_a to_o the_o lineament_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 11.9_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o measure_v i_o according_a to_o your_o model_n i_o be_o not_o revengeful_a as_o you_o be_v and_o changeable_a as_o you_o be_v this_o be_v not_o my_o fashion_n so_o isa._n 55.8_o 9_o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n you_o see_v the_o distance_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v so_o wondrous_a great_a that_o the_o earth_n can_v reach_v it_o with_o its_o mountain_n cedar_n turret_n smoke_n and_o vapour_n it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o big_a as_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o spangle_n so_o infinite_o more_o be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o thought_n and_o my_o heart_n different_a from_o your_o thought_n and_o your_o heart_n more_o particular_o and_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a case_n numb_a 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a man_n be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n his_o point_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o different_a posture_n of_o the_o time_n and_o situation_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n man_n say_v and_o do_v not_o but_o god_n yea_o be_v always_o yea_o and_o his_o no_o be_v always_o no._n this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o balaam_n who_o be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n not_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o only_o from_o his_o aim_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o a_o more_o authentic_a hand_n you_o have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v mark_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man._n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o to_o be_v changeable_a be_v all_o one_o certain_o the_o frequent_a inculcation_n of_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n show_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o measure_v infiniteness_n by_o our_o own_o scantling_n and_o size_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v man_n natural_a thought_n god_n in_o a_o condescension_n and_o by_o way_n of_o check_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o creature_n this_o assurance_n we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o afford_v he_o the_o favour_n we_o use_v to_o show_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n 5._o another_o cause_n of_o this_o unbelief_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a contrariety_n in_o our_o heart_n both_o to_o the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o we_o hate_v it_o we_o do_v not_o easy_o believe_v it_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n set_v he_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n against_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o man_n be_v a_o proud_a creature_n and_o will_v be_v self-sufficient_a he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n as_o a_o proud_a man_n love_v a_o russet_a coat_n of_o his_o own_o better_o than_o a_o silken_a garment_n that_o be_v borrow_v of_o another_o thus_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10.3_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n there_o need_v some_o submission_n and_o bear_v down_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n all_o be_v borrow_v here_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o do_v all_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o all_o and_o suffer_v for_o all_o now_o this_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o and_o establish_v a_o personal_a merit_n in_o himself_o and_o then_o especial_o be_v this_o pride_n bewray_v when_o a_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o trust_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o as_o civil_a righteousness_n or_o a_o formal_a profession_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n then_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o come_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a for_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o pride_n so_o deadly_a and_o mischievous_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o pride_n of_o self-conceit_n and_o selfsufficiency_n yet_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o swear_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n unless_o we_o take_v this_o course_n and_o run_v to_o this_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o as_o pride_n oppose_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o carnal_a liberty_n oppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v loath_a to_o stoop_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n term_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v lord_n as_o well_o as_o saviour_n now_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o law_n and_o restraint_n you_o know_v the_o nation_n be_v all_o for_o cast_v away_o the_o bond_n and_o cord_n
comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o hear_v there_o be_v unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a treaty_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possible_a salvation_n but_o when_o we_o understand_v this_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o when_o god_n lead_v abraham_n through_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o view_v the_o breadth_n and_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o he_o say_v all_z this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o gen._n 13.15_o so_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o rich_a comfort_n but_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v apply_v they_o we_o speak_v of_o abundance_n of_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o not_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n which_o must_v be_v regard_v if_o we_o will_v establish_v this_o comfort_n when_o once_o we_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n and_o run_v to_o he_o as_o our_o city_n of_o refuge_n than_o god_n say_v all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o this_o hope_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o you_o be_v those_o to_o who_o belong_v these_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o joy_n in_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o but_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n he_o comfort_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o god_n be_v we_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o father_n say_v tolle_o meum_fw-la tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la take_v away_o i_o and_o take_v away_o god_n so_o the_o church_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n iii_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v on_o god_n part_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v require_v on_o we_o because_o every_o heir_n of_o promise_n can_v speak_v of_o these_o lively_a comfort_n those_o sweet_a and_o strong_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n dispensation_n 1._o consider_v christ_n though_o he_o love_v all_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o use_v they_o all_o alike_o familiar_o some_o be_v more_o intimate_a with_o he_o and_o be_v more_o in_o his_o bosom_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n mat._n 17.1_o and_o when_o his_o agony_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o take_v the_o same_o disciple_n with_o he_o mat._n 26.37_o though_o they_o be_v all_o dear_a to_o christ_n yet_o these_o be_v choose_v out_o above_o other_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o transfiguration_n so_o though_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v dear_a to_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o the_o elect_n some_o choose_v out_o above_o other_o with_o who_o god_n will_v be_v more_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a all_o the_o saint_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v alike_o belove_v those_o poor_a christian_n who_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n asia_n galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o precious_a faith_n with_o peter_n the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o a_o jewel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o child_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n though_o a_o man_n hold_v it_o more_o firm_a and_o fast_o so_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o same_o object_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v alike_o precious_a though_o because_o some_o have_v a_o great_a faith_n and_o hold_v the_o jewel_n fast_o god_n may_v more_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o be_v more_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a with_o they_o we_o be_v all_o save_v by_o the_o same_o mercy_n redeem_v by_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o call_v to_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o dispensation_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n some_o be_v feast_v with_o love_n while_o other_o be_v exercise_v with_o sorrow_n train_v up_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n without_o comfort_n their_o apprehension_n be_v more_o sad_a and_o doubtful_a and_o their_o comfort_n more_o dark_a and_o litigious_a for_o comfort_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o we_o shall_v all_o aim_n at_o it_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o comfort_n please_v christ_n best_a when_o our_o joy_n be_v full_a than_o christ_n heart_n be_v most_o delight_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a though_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o look_v as_o many_o carnal_a man_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o die_v away_o without_o any_o actual_a sense_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v so_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o christian_n may_v neither_o in_o life_n nor_o death_n have_v any_o feel_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n certain_o we_o find_v some_o have_v it_o not_o all_o their_o life_n till_o sickness_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o they_o be_v even_o in_o the_o border_n and_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n their_o pulse_n of_o desire_n and_o love_n beat_v vehement_o after_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o close_v of_o their_o life_n than_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v most_o with_o peace_n and_o joy_n as_o natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a the_o near_a the_o thing_n move_v draw_v to_o its_o centre_n again_o other_o have_v comfort_n and_o may_v lose_v it_o again_o these_o spiritual_a swavity_n be_v liable_a to_o change_v and_o such_o dispensation_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o 5_o the_o of_o canticle_n begin_v with_o a_o feast_n and_o end_n with_o a_o story_n of_o desertion_n there_o be_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o a_o christian_n comfort_n and_o after_o great_a enlargement_n when_o a_o soul_n have_v be_v feast_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v a_o sad_a suspension_n and_o our_o gourd_n which_o seem_v to_o cast_v a_o comfortable_a shadow_n upon_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v devour_v and_o eat_v up_o by_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n if_o our_o joy_n be_v always_o full_a we_o shall_v look_v for_o no_o other_o heaven_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n dispensation_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o faithfulness_n he_o do_v not_o break_v his_o oath_n in_o not_o minister_a to_o we_o this_o strong_a consolation_n for_o god_n have_v not_o absolute_o promise_v degree_n of_o comfort_n 2._o though_o god_n deal_v here_o with_o great_a difference_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v most_o comfort_n to_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n look_v as_o parent_n use_v their_o weak_a child_n with_o most_o indulgence_n and_o fondness_n so_o poor_a weak_a christian_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n want_v and_o sin_n have_v that_o comfort_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o person_n it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a spiritual_a ability_n comfort_n be_v promise_v to_o mourner_n and_o blessedness_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n mat._n 5.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v their_o interest_n many_o time_n be_v most_o sensible_o clear_v up_o and_o they_o feel_v the_o great_a elevation_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v god_n wont_a method_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o contrite_a one_o and_o to_o bind_v up_o break_a bone_n isa._n 57.15_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o god_n love_v to_o comfort_v poor_a humble_a afflict_a believer_n whereas_o other_o that_o be_v full_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o more_o dark_a and_o low_a way_n a_o break_a vessel_n be_v fit_a to_o hold_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n than_o a_o
hope_n we_o lie_v open_a to_o a_o delusion_n and_o a_o disappointment_n if_o we_o be_v keep_v alive_a if_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v day_n and_o night_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n other_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n will._n use_v direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n 1._o hope_v of_o exemption_n from_o the_o trial_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n prescribe_v but_o mind_v of_o high_a thing_n we_o be_v poor_a creature_n taint_v with_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o govern_v by_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n and_o place_n all_o our_o hope_n and_o happiness_n in_o have_v our_o supply_n and_o support_v under_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n and_o in_o be_v free_a from_o trial_n now_o christ_n refer_v not_o to_o sense_n which_o will_v gratify_v this_o humour_n but_o to_o faith_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o we_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n and_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n more_o than_o heaven_n and_o our_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n more_o than_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n we_o will_v have_v our_o consolation_n here_o no_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o another_o cure_n not_o to_o seek_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o sure_a repose_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n spiritual_a peace_n be_v the_o best_a counterbalance_n for_o worldly_a trouble_v and_o bitterness_n john_n 16.33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 2._o those_o high_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v most_o regard_v be_v chief_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o assure_v expectation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest._n these_o be_v the_o two_o grand_a comfort_n which_o christ_n insist_o upon_o in_o the_o sermon_n which_o ensue_v the_o text._n if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o pledge_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v we_o when_o deject_v it_o be_v enough_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o ver_fw-la 2._o these_o be_v christ_n two_o comfort_n it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v deject_v in_o his_o trouble_n but_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a his_o comfort_n come_v from_o spiritual_a ground_n from_o god_n love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v god_n comfort_n and_o these_o give_v joy_n in_o tribulation_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o have_v these_o thing_n till_o we_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o everlasting_a portion_n and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n i_o put_v it_o into_o these_o notion_n because_o the_o faith_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o a_o speculative_a assent_n but_o a_o practical_a belief_n and_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o choice_n of_o god_n as_o our_o everlasting_a portion_n and_o happiness_n and_o a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o the_o first_o step_v which_o the_o soul_n take_v towards_o heaven_n be_v the_o make_v god_n our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n this_o go_v before_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v but_o subordinate_a hereunto_o as_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o our_o chief_a end_n these_o two_o act_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n our_o act_n towards_o god_n be_v call_v repentance_n because_o we_o have_v deviate_v from_o our_o happiness_n we_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o till_o we_o grow_v wise_a and_o change_v our_o course_n we_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o it_o repentance_n be_v a_o consider_v of_o our_o way_n after_o we_o have_v go_v wrong_a and_o so_o run_v ourselves_o into_o ruin_n and_o mischief_n the_o second_o act_n be_v faith_n because_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v above_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n whole_a undertake_n birth_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n evident_a by_o natural_a light_n it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o text_n man_n will_v easy_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o restore_v his_o image_n 4._o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v often_o think_v of_o for_o a_o serious_a consideration_n be_v the_o great_a help_n of_o faith_n heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o operative_a but_o by_o lively_a and_o active_a thought_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n god_n work_v by_o our_o thought_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v their_o happiness_n deut._n 4.7_o for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o so_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n reconcile_v and_o pardon_v and_o life_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o and_o through_o christ._n sermon_n upon_o st._n luke_n xii_o 48_o sermon_n i._n luke_n xii_o 48_o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o they_o will_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o these_o word_n be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o those_o servant_n that_o know_v their_o master_n will_n be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n than_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v their_o advantage_n and_o christ_n plead_v the_o equity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n express_v in_o their_o common_a proverb_n or_o sentence_n that_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n among_o the_o people_n a_o beneficiary_n that_o have_v receive_v much_o from_o his_o benefactor_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o great_a gratitude_n a_o factor_n that_o have_v his_o master_n estate_n in_o his_o hand_n must_v make_v a_o return_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o trust._n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grant_v among_o all_o man_n our_o lord_n accommodate_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v god_n proceed_n with_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o advantage_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v four_o thing_n i._o a_o double_a conveyance_n of_o benefit_n to_o we_o whatever_o a_o man_n receive_v it_o be_v either_o give_v as_o a_o gift_n or_o commit_v as_o a_o talon_n for_o first_o he_o say_v to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v and_o present_o to_o whosoever_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o ii_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o distribution_n some_o have_v much_o other_o have_v little_a iii_o whether_o man_n have_v receive_v much_o or_o little_a it_o be_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o account_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n require_v ask_v iu._n answerable_a to_o their_o mercy_n shall_v their_o account_n be_v much_o for_o much_o and_o little_a for_o little_a to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o he_o something_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o ask_v but_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v and_o commit_v of_o he_o shall_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o not_o more_o than_o be_v commit_v but_o more_o than_o be_v require_v and_o ask_v of_o another_o as_o where_o the_o soil_n be_v better_a and_o more_o till_v we_o look_v for_o the_o better_a crop_n and_o we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v soon_o that_o
of_o service_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o degree_n of_o grace_n all_o bark_v that_o sail_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o draw_v alike_o depth_n i_o have_v instance_a in_o all_o this_o because_o this_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n more_o than_o other_o to_o keep_v they_o free_a from_o boast_v pride_n in_o other_o feed_v upon_o empty_a shadow_n but_o in_o god_n people_n on_o the_o best_a thing_n such_o as_o spiritual_a gift_n grace_n privilege_n singular_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n paul_n abundance_n of_o revelation_n be_v ready_a to_o puff_n he_o up_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n hezekiah_n have_v receive_v a_o remarkable_a deliverance_n 2_o chron._n 32.24_o 25._o in_o those_o day_n hezekiah_n be_v sick_a to_o the_o death_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o they_o most_o unnatural_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o destroy_v pride_n for_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o humble_v we_o they_o be_v common_a not_o sanctify_v and_o save_v gift_n that_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v pompous_a gift_n be_v of_o a_o more_o swell_a nature_n than_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o that_o you_o bring_v a_o suspicion_n on_o your_o gift_n and_o grace_n if_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v common_a not_o sanctify_v save_a gift_n beside_o the_o danger_n you_o take_v the_o course_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o bereave_v you_o of_o his_o gift_n when_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o what_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o he_o provide_v a_o sharp_a cure_n witness_n paul_n thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 2_o dly_z where_o to_o seek_v gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v needful_a if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n james_n 1.5_o but_o than_o you_o must_v use_v mean_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v they_o that_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n must_v also_o dig_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n thou_o shall_v then_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n ii_o these_o thing_n be_v entrust_v as_o well_o as_o give_v for_o the_o word_n commit_v be_v use_v it_o be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o estate_n to_o trade_n with_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commit_v that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o charge_n and_o trust._n a_o depositum_fw-la something_o deposit_v with_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v chary_a of_o they_o that_o our_o gift_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o luxury_n ease_n and_o idleness_n but_o we_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n other_o benefit_n and_o we_o comfort_v and_o peace_n for_o the_o present_a and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o future_a all_o be_v a_o estate_n in_o trust_n not_o for_o enjoyment_n bare_o but_o for_o use_v and_o service_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n they_o be_v not_o give_v we_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v of_o a_o various_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o one_o denomination_n reason_n health_n strength_n time_n part_n interest_n power_n authority_n wealth_n providence_n such_o as_o affliction_n prosperity_n ordinance_n mean_n of_o grace_n yea_o grace_n itself_o all_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o simple_o give_v we_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o some_o other_o thing_n reason_n or_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v light_n john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n why_o be_v it_o give_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v god_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o for_o therefore_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o epictetus_n si_fw-mi essem_fw-la luscinia_fw-la canerem_fw-la ut_fw-la luscinia_fw-la if_o i_o be_v a_o nightingale_n i_o will_v sing_v as_o a_o nightingale_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o how_o often_o do_v man_n use_v their_o wit_n against_o god_n rather_o than_o for_o he_o so_o for_o strength_n and_o time_n be_v it_o give_v we_o only_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o our_o generation_n be_v it_o to_o be_v strong_a to_o serve_v our_o lust_n or_o to_o have_v time_n to_o grow_v monster_n in_o wickedness_n no_o we_o have_v strength_n and_o time_n to_o glorify_v god_n rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o vnrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n so_o for_o interest_n honour_n and_o power_n and_o wealth_n be_v this_o give_v we_o to_o set_v up_o for_o ourselves_o no_o but_o to_o be_v factor_n and_o agent_n for_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v what_o he_o be_v for_o god_n so_o for_o providence_n take_v the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o they_o not_o affliction_n but_o deliverance_n affliction_n be_v send_v because_o we_o deny_v god_n his_o right_n hosea_n 2.8_o 9_o for_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o they_o prepare_v for_o baal_n therefore_o will_v i_o return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n but_o for_o deliverance_n why_o be_v we_o deliver_v and_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o comfort_n peace_n and_o ease_n from_o trouble_n to_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n or_o to_o glorify_v god_n they_o be_v brand_v as_o a_o wicked_a people_n that_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v all_o these_o abomination_n jer._n 7.10_o because_o they_o be_v free_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n therefore_o they_o may_v harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n so_o for_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v advantage_n and_o opportunity_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n of_o be_v more_o good_a ourselves_o and_o do_v more_o good_a to_o other_o prov._n 17.16_o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o that_o be_v why_o be_v the_o opportunity_n give_v when_o man_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o solid_a wisdom_n so_o for_o grace_n itself_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o show_v it_o be_v a_o trust._n luke_n 16.11_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o estate_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n more_o precious_a and_o shall_v not_o lie_v idle_a god_n trust_v ordinary_a man_n with_o a_o estate_n but_o his_o people_n with_o grace_n when_o we_o suspect_v a_o vessel_n be_v leaky_a we_o fill_v it_o with_o water_n before_o we_o fill_v it_o with_o wine_n god_n expect_v more_o honour_n from_o new_a creature_n than_o he_o do_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o
we_o can_v do_v so_o i_o answer_v where_o god_n give_v a_o penitent_a and_o submissive_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n a_o sermon_n upon_o act_n xvii_o 30_o 31._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n speech_n to_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n wherein_o have_v disprove_v their_o idolatry_n he_o come_v to_o show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n of_o return_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o happiness_n in_o they_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 30._o 2._o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o ver_fw-la 31._o 1._o the_o exhortation_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o censure_n of_o the_o past_a time_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o present_a time_n wherein_o 1_o st_z the_o duty_n itself_o repentance_n 2_o dly_z the_o universality_n of_o its_o obligation_n he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v that_o be_v all_o without_o difference_n of_o nation_n the_o call_v be_v now_o general_a 2._o the_o argument_n or_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o the_o argument_n be_v 1_o st_z propound_v 2_o dly_a confirm_a 1_o sy_n propound_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v 2_o dly_z confirm_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o possess_v you_o with_o the_o full_a scope_n of_o this_o scripture_n let_v i_o explain_v all_o these_o clause_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o exhortation_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o past_a time_n second_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o present_a time_n first_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o past_a time_n two_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o 2._o that_o god_n wink_v at_o they_o or_o overlook_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o easy_o lead_v into_o error_n but_o now_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o god_n do_v more_o peremptory_o insist_v upon_o his_o right_n and_o command_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v from_o dead_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o ignorance_n will_v not_o become_v a_o time_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o know_v neither_o the_o terror_n nor_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o secure_o live_v in_o sin_n what_o we_o do_v then_o will_v misbecome_v we_o now_o so_o rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n while_o they_o be_v heathen_n they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o in_o a_o profane_a godless_a course_n and_o a_o utter_a carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o night_n the_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n go_v abroad_o forage_v for_o their_o prey_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal._n 104.22_o 23._o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o den_n and_o man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a night_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n reign_v and_o brutish_a affection_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o a_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o when_o the_o day_n daw_v the_o man_n shall_v show_v himself_o and_o reason_n shall_v be_v in_o dominion_n again_o and_o though_o before_o they_o neither_o mind_v god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n nor_o consider_v their_o danger_n nor_o their_o remedy_n yet_o now_o they_o shall_v awake_v and_o return_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n sin_n be_v more_o aggravate_v in_o time_n of_o more_o full_a gospel-light_n for_o when_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n john_n 3.19_o then_o to_o our_o error_n there_o be_v add_v stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o whatever_o connivance_n god_n use_v before_o this_o will_v bring_v speedy_a ruin_n upon_o we_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v be_v that_o god_n wink_v at_o these_o time_n there_o 1_o st_z we_o must_v open_v the_o mean_v 2_o dly_z the_o necessity_n and_o use_v of_o this_o reflection_n 1_o sy_n the_o mean_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o god_n allow_v of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o will_v entrench_v upon_o his_o honour_n and_o hinder_v their_o repentance_n for_o former_a sin_n and_o resolution_n of_o take_v a_o new_a course_n for_o the_o future_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o for_o some_o interpret_v the_o clause_n as_o speak_v indulgence_n other_o as_o intimate_v judgement_n which_o though_o to_o appearance_n they_o seem_v contrary_a yet_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o 1._o some_o think_v it_o speak_v indulgence_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o wink_z at_z that_o be_v look_v not_o after_o they_o to_o punish_v or_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n ignorance_n be_v sometime_o make_v a_o excuse_n à _fw-la tanto_fw-la though_o not_o à _fw-la toto_fw-la as_o act_n 3.17_o i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n and_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o it_o somewhat_o mollify_v the_o sin_n 2._o other_o think_v this_o clause_n speak_v a_o judgement_n the_o vulgar_a read_v neglexit_fw-la god_n neglect_v those_o time_n or_o regard_v they_o not_o as_o the_o greek_n complain_v act_v 6.1_o that_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oversee_v so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overlook_v or_o not_o regard_v so_o god_n be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o apostate_n and_o sin_v people_n heb._n 8.9_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a so_o god_n regard_v not_o those_o time_n of_o ignorance_n give_v they_o not_o such_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o afterward_o or_o as_o now_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o to_o this_o sense_n i_o incline_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v so_o explain_v in_o a_o parallel_n place_n act_v 14.16_o 17._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o have_v show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o external_a vocation_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o for_o when_o god_n send_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o show_v the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o lose_a nation_n eph._n 3.5_o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 1.24_o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o severe_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o former_a sense_n because_o though_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_v for_o many_o year_n yet_o god_n continue_v many_o signal_n temporal_a mercy_n to_o they_o 2_o dly_z the_o necessity_n and_o use_v of_o this_o reflection_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o cavil_v ver_fw-la 18._o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a go_n now_o the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o the_o god_n of_o their_o
christ._n 2._o the_o earnestness_n and_o fervour_n of_o his_o come_n he_o come_v run_v this_o nobleman_n seem_v to_o forget_v and_o neglect_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o condition_n he_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o state_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v before_o lest_o he_o shall_v miss_v of_o he_o he_o run_v after_o he_o this_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n to_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o confer_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a even_o then_o to_o run_v after_o he_o when_o christ_n be_v a_o despise_a person_n when_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o michal_n scoff_v at_o he_o as_o if_o it_o argue_v lightness_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o he_o say_v if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a it_o be_v disgraceful_a in_o that_o age_n for_o this_o ruler_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n much_o more_o to_o run_v after_o he_o nicodemus_n a_o man_n of_o his_o rank_n be_v convince_v yet_o he_o dare_v not_o public_o own_o christ_n but_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n so_o as_o least_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o this_o man_n run_v after_o he_o in_o the_o highway_n and_o set_v all_o other_o respect_v aside_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o salve_n for_o the_o sore_a which_o run_v upon_o he_o so_o great_a and_o earnest_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o conscience_n satisfy_v what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 3._o consider_v his_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n he_o kneel_v to_o he_o in_o token_n of_o civil_a honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o he_o as_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n he_o be_v not_o persuade_v as_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n only_o he_o take_v he_o for_o some_o great_a prophet_n and_o a_o man_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o come_v and_o tender_v his_o petition_n kneel_v one_o will_v think_v all_o this_o respect_n and_o fair_a meaning_n may_v be_v without_o any_o fault_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a good_a heart_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o christ_n and_o beg_v he_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n 4._o there_o be_v his_o compellation_n good_a master_n he_o come_v not_o treacherous_o to_o entrap_v christ_n as_o the_o lawyer_n that_o ask_v the_o same_o question_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o intent_n luke_o 10.25_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n this_o man_n come_v not_o to_o tempt_v christ_n but_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o purpose_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o degree_n sincere_a the_o man_n have_v some_o good_a quality_n for_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n love_v he_o he_o have_v moral_a sincerity_n for_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v but_o he_o come_v not_o with_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o reservation_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n his_o resolution_n to_o follow_v christ_n be_v not_o absolute_a tho'_o he_o esteem_v he_o and_o make_v fair_a offer_n to_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o part_n namely_o what_o be_v commendable_a a_o young_a man_n a_o rich_a man_n a_o nobleman_n he_o come_v with_o such_o earnestness_n with_o such_o a_o question_n to_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o intention_n sincere_a ii_o but_o where_o be_v his_o defect_n by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v be_v describe_v some_o rare_a saint_n such_o be_v his_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o such_o be_v our_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n about_o everlasting_a concernment_n that_o we_o shall_v easy_o think_v sure_o this_o be_v enough_o and_o wonder_v god_n shall_v require_v any_o thing_n more_o and_o to_o go_v further_o than_o this_o man._n 1._o his_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o ask_v in_o the_o pharisee_n sense_n what_o good_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v that_o will_v appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v only_o by_o what_o mean_n must_v i_o be_v save_v or_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n christ_n will_v have_v answer_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o a_o like_a case_n act_v 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v put_v to_o he_o in_o a_o brokenhearted_a manner_n and_o by_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o misery_n and_o inability_n and_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v he_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o now_o the_o pharisee_n error_n be_v double_a he_o think_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o that_o those_o work_n be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n he_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o work_n that_o those_o be_v full_a out_o weight_n with_o god_n and_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o jew_n elsewhere_o rom._n 9.31_o 32._o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o themselves_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o ignorant_a of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatever_o good_a be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o christ_n john_n 6.28_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o strength_n here_o be_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v as_o other_o jew_n be_v both_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o ignorant_a of_o himself_o of_o the_o law_n that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o god_n by_o that_o covenant_n and_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v full_a strength_n to_o perform_v it_o man_n by_o nature_n retain_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o own_o impotency_n that_o they_o know_v no_o way_n of_o attain_v eternal_a life_n but_o by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o if_o christ_n will_v tell_v they_o their_o duty_n they_o will_v do_v it_o in_o short_a this_o young_a man_n be_v conceit_v of_o a_o righteousness_n as_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v he_o according_a to_o that_o humour_n he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o good_a upon_o he_o than_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o lame_a man_n run_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v cure_v and_o therefore_o christ_n business_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o weakness_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v afterward_o 2._o his_o next_o fault_n be_v his_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o worldly_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a obstruction_n and_o a_o let_v to_o salvation_n fair_a intention_n and_o good_a offer_n profit_v not_o where_o any_o one_o thing_n be_v love_v more_o than_o god_n where_o the_o world_n be_v not_o overcome_v and_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o interest_n be_v not_o mortify_v for_o we_o must_v not_o confine_v it_o only_o to_o riches_n but_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o can_v give_v law_n he_o give_v he_o a_o law_n to_o try_v he_o sell_v what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a unless_o every_o affection_n and_o interest_n of_o we_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o thorough_o convert_v to_o he_o from_o this_o story_n consider_v whoever_o believe_v must_v determine_v god_n be_v his_o chief_a good_a and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o intention_n of_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o a_o choice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n there_o must_v be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n a_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o a_o entire_a dependence_n on_o christ_n
again_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o son_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o christ_n ask_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v i_o can_v do_v it_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o that_o be_v a_o humble_a spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v but_o he_o acknowledge_v mixture_n of_o weakness_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n but_o here_o be_v no_o lament_v of_o defect_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n good_a soul_n in_o the_o best_a action_n they_o perform_v will_v bewail_v the_o mixture_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o own_o any_o thing_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n and_o many_o infirmity_n we_o may_v and_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o still_o we_o may_v and_o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o mixture_n of_o infirmity_n in_o our_o best_a action_n again_o compare_v he_o with_o paul_n he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v cause_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n as_o much_o as_o any_o he_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o fine_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n can_v plead_v and_o rely_v upon_o before_o they_o come_v to_o christ._n before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a he_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o he_o have_v a_o life_n free_a from_o all_o scandal_n and_o any_o outward_a vice_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o he_o say_v i_o count_v all_o but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n verse_n 8._o paul_n be_v brokenhearted_a touch_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n but_o this_o man_n what_o a_o utter_a stranger_n be_v he_o to_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n in_o short_a that_o i_o may_v gather_v up_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v want_v iosiah_n tenderness_n who_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o the_o other_o man_n humility_n and_o paul_n self-denial_n therefore_o certain_o his_o answer_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o acquaint_v either_o with_o the_o law_n or_o with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o note_n which_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v will_v be_v this_o doct._n that_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n here_o be_v a_o young_a man_n drink_v with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n and_o therefore_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o perform_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v more_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n some_o that_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o he_o but_o upon_o far_o less_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n luke_n 10.29_o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o rev._n 3.17_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a oh_o how_o apt_a be_v many_o to_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o beyond_o what_o they_o ought_v obj._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o over_o rate_n their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n before_o god_n i_o answer_v ignorance_n error_n self-love_n negligence_n and_o security_n first_o ignorance_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o refrain_v from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n and_o so_o say_v all_z these_o have_v i_o keep_v because_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o outward_a way_n as_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n man_n please_v themselves_o in_o this_o as_o if_o open_a and_o gross_a sinner_n be_v only_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n o_o how_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o cut_v short_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o may_v suit_v it_o to_o our_o own_o practice_n and_o our_o own_o course_n of_o duty_n ignorant_n person_n think_v that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o idolalater_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o do_v gross_o and_o open_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o beast_n and_o serpent_n and_o none_o a_o murderer_n but_o he_o that_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n none_o an_o adulterer_n but_o he_o that_o have_v defile_v his_o neighbour_n bed_n none_o a_o thief_n but_o he_o that_o rob_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n or_o that_o pilfer_v another_o good_n they_o look_v to_o the_o gross_a and_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a meaning_n thereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n rebuke_n this_o ignorance_n matth._n 5.22_o and_o show_v that_o rash_a anger_n and_o contumelious_a word_n be_v sin_n and_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n not_o only_o that_o do_v kill_v another_o but_o he_o that_o break_v out_o into_o passion_n that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n that_o lustful_a glance_n be_v adultery_n that_o the_o law_n require_v not_o only_o a_o external_n conformity_n in_o manner_n and_o action_n but_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n internal_a motion_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a self-deceiving_a man_n that_o triumph_v over_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o he_o because_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o open_a wickedness_n and_o enormous_a offence_n be_v whole_o mistake_v as_o paul_n be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n o_o this_o man_n be_v foul_o mistake_v for_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n aright_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o command_v some_o external_n duty_n and_o forbid_v some_o of_o the_o grosser_n sin_n but_o reach_v the_o heart_n it_o condemn_v lust_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o inordinate_a motion_n and_o stir_n a_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n only_o outward_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n than_o he_o that_o have_v undeâ—â—â—â—n_v to_o carry_v a_o tree_n and_o only_o take_v up_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o bark_n 2._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o gospel_n righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n apply_v by_o true_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o overrate_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a plea_n in_o the_o gospel_n court_n which_o be_v not_o innocency_n but_o a_o brokenhearted_a confession_n of_o sin_n thâ—â—_n perfection_n of_o personal_a obedience_n which_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o second_o they_o patch_v up_o a_o piece_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n ill_o understand_v that_o the_o ell_n may_v be_v no_o broad_a than_o the_o cloth_n ignorance_n then_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o disposition_n in_o man_n to_o justify_v themselves_o ignorance_n of_o the_o legal_a and_o gospel_n covenant_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n merit_n and_o influence_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n second_o another_o cause_n be_v error_n they_o be_v leaven_v with_o sottish_a principle_n and_o that_o dispose_v they_o to_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v name_v several_a of_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o live_v in_o good_a order_n and_o be_v of_o a_o civil_a harmless_a life_n and_o be_v better_o than_o other_o or_o better_a than_o themselves_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o good_a condition_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v carnal_a for_o all_o this_o i_o will_v take_v this_o principle_n asunder_o take_v the_o positive_a part_n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o good_a order_n be_v of_o a_o civil_a and_o harmless_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o life_n
be_v some_o remainder_n of_o right_a reason_n some_o impression_n of_o equity_n some_o principle_n of_o common_a honesty_n still_o leave_v and_o preserve_v in_o we_o tho'_o as_o to_o spiritual_a endowment_n we_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a psal._n 14.2_o yet_o some_o moral_a inclination_n be_v leave_v to_o show_v what_o humane_a nature_n once_o be_v as_o in_o a_o rifle_a palace_n tho'_o the_o rich_a furniture_n be_v go_v the_o plate_n and_o the_o jewel_n and_o tho'_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o be_v much_o spoil_v yet_o some_o of_o the_o fabric_n be_v leave_v still_o stand_v to_o show_v what_o a_o magnificent_a structure_n it_o once_o be_v nature_n teach_v to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o and_o startle_v and_o look_v ghastly_a at_o some_o kind_n of_o abomination_n the_o dictate_v of_o morality_n and_o common_a right_n be_v very_o legible_a in_o our_o conscience_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o as_o iob_n messenger_n say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o alone_o be_o escape_v to_o tell_v thou_o so_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o make_v we_o give_v back_o at_o monstrous_a and_o gross_a impiety_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n tho'_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o some_o restraint_n be_v leave_v still_o upon_o nature_n lest_o man_n shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v man._n 2._o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n god_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o he_o create_v not_o man_n as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n to_o live_v several_a and_o independent_a from_o one_o another_o we_o be_v all_o multiply_v and_o propagate_v from_o one_o original_a root_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o mutual_a society_n and_o converse_n with_o one_o another_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o ravenous_a and_o noxious_a creature_n live_v single_a and_o apart_o but_o the_o useful_a in_o herd_n and_o flock_n so_o man_n be_v make_v by_o nature_n a_o sociable_a creature_n now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o humane_a society_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o sweetness_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a disposition_n yet_o leave_v in_o we_o the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o one_o great_a forest_n of_o wild_a beast_n if_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v some_o authority_n in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o honesty_n and_o therefore_o to_o uphold_v order_n in_o the_o world_n there_o must_v be_v some_o amiable_a quality_n even_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o corrupt_a state_n some_o be_v more_o innocent_a and_o unblameable_a than_o other_o i_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o this_o similitude_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o carry_v the_o prince_n and_o chief_a man_n into_o captivity_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n he_o leave_v some_o of_o the_o people_n behind_o he_o to_o till_o the_o land_n lest_o it_o become_v a_o wilderness_n so_o that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o become_v a_o forest_n of_o wild_a beast_n there_o be_v some_o that_o observe_v the_o common_a dictate_v of_o nature_n that_o man_n may_v be_v commodious_a and_o useful_a one_o to_o another_o for_o do_v not_o these_o impression_n bear_v sway_n the_o world_n can_v not_o subsist_v nor_o justice_n and_o honesty_n be_v maintain_v 3._o there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o renew_v grace_n that_o may_v cause_v these_o amiable_a quality_n 1._o bodily_a temper_n may_v incline_v man_n to_o some_o good_a we_o see_v some_o be_v of_o a_o rough_a temper_n and_o other_o of_o a_o sweet_a disposition_n some_o be_v soft_a smooth_a and_o docible_a other_o stiff_a and_o stubborn_a the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 25.27_o esau_n be_v a_o cunning_a hunter_n a_o man_n of_o the_o field_n but_o jacob_n be_v a_o plain_a man_n dwell_v in_o tent_n look_v as_o blade_n tho'_o all_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n yet_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o goodness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o temper_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o body_n some_o be_v ingenious_a and_o shamefaced_n and_o not_o so_o easy_o draw_v to_o outrage_n and_o sin_n but_o other_o be_v of_o a_o base_a alloy_n the_o complexion_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v very_o much_o follow_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o some_o be_v better_a nature_a and_o temper_a than_o other_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v amiable_a quality_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o without_o grace_n 2._o the_o increase_n of_o one_o sin_n may_v cause_v other_o to_o decrease_v as_o a_o wen_n that_o grow_v big_a and_o monstrous_a defraud_n other_o part_n of_o their_o nourishment_n tho'_o all_o sin_n be_v kind_o to_o a_o natural_a heart_n yet_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o take_v the_o throne_n and_o other_o lust_n be_v starve_v to_o feed_v that_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o that_o be_v covetous_a by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o covetousness_n and_o parsimony_n be_v make_v a_o enemy_n to_o prodigality_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o frugality_n as_o judas_n that_o love_v the_o bag_n be_v against_o profuseness_n and_o wastfulness_n joh._n 12.5_o 6._o a_o prodigal_a man_n be_v not_o covetous_a and_o so_o more_o prone_a to_o be_v liberal_a and_o freehearted_n a_o profane_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o superstition_n and_o love_v to_o be_v moderate_a and_o indifferent_a in_o religion_n a_o superstitious_a man_n hate_v profaneness_n and_o lay_v out_o his_o zeal_n upon_o every_o little_a trifle_n that_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o religion_n and_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o zeal_n a_o voluptuary_n hate_v despair_n and_o morosity_n and_o be_v more_o sociable_a and_o friendly_a in_o converse_n thus_o as_o weed_n destroy_v one_o another_o so_o do_v many_o vice_n so_o many_o vice_n occasion_n something_o that_o be_v amiable_a ambition_n make_v man_n diligent_a sober_a and_o vigilant_a to_o improve_v their_o opportunity_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v occasion_v partly_o by_o discipline_n and_o strict_a education_n or_o else_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n for_o these_o thing_n tho'_o they_o do_v not_o mortify_v sin_n yet_o they_o may_v much_o weaken_v and_o hinder_v the_o discovery_n of_o it_o solomon_n often_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o force_n of_o education_n and_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o folly_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o child_n prov._n 22.15_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n drive_v it_o far_o from_o he_o and_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o year_n god_n take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o discipline_n pharaoh_n be_v devout_a under_o his_o plague_n and_o ahab_n under_o a_o severe_a threaten_v walk_n soft_o god_n correction_n may_v work_v some_o commendable_a quality_n in_o they_o 4._o by_o politic_a government_n and_o law_n which_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o be_v orderly_o by_o constraint_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o penalty_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v follow_v their_o pleasure_n in_o sin_v they_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o austin_n say_v leges_fw-la humanae_fw-la munditoria_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o compare_v law_n to_o broom_n which_o tho'_o they_o can_v make_v corn_n of_o weed_n or_o of_o chaff_n yet_o they_o serve_v to_o sweep_v in_o the_o corn_n and_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o floor_n law_n may_v make_v man_n good_a subject_n tho'_o not_o good_a man_n as_o seneca_n tell_v we_o the_o heathen_n observe_v many_o thing_n they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dijs_fw-la grata_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la legibus_fw-la jussa_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la morem_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la not_o as_o please_a god_n but_o as_o require_v by_o the_o law_n not_o for_o the_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o fashion_n they_o may_v be_v very_o harmless_a put_v on_o a_o face_n of_o goodness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n the_o magistrate_n make_v they_o so_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a rom._n 13.4_o 5._o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o grammar_n school_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o university_n of_o grace_n and_o tho'_o they_o never_o commence_v there_o and_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o true_a sanctification_n yet_o they_o may_v come_v very_o near_o it_o by_o common_a grace_n and_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n
for_o impiety_n all_o go_v to_o ruin_v 2._o there_o will_v be_v some_o serenity_n of_o mind_n result_v from_o the_o rectitude_n of_o your_o action_n look_v as_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o conscience_n thought_n excuse_v rom._n 2.15_o 3._o it_o be_v some_o advantage_n to_o grace_n it_o be_v like_o the_o prime_a the_o post_n that_o make_v it_o receptive_a of_o better_a colour_n at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n nor_o increase_v their_o weakness_n nor_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o penal_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o utter_a despair_n however_o it_o be_v like_o the_o embalm_v a_o carcase_n though_o it_o do_v not_o restore_v life_n yet_o it_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o stink_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v at_o work_n they_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 12.34_o a_o humble_a man_n that_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n certain_o be_v soon_o convert_v than_o a_o outrageous_a wretch_n that_o do_v swagger_v and_o out_o brave_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereas_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o of_o a_o inveterate_a wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o go_v astray_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n as_o the_o propet_v express_v it_z psal._n 58.3_o be_v more_o hardly_o cure_a 4._o as_o to_o their_o eternal_a estate_n it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o such_o than_o for_o other_o though_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n yet_o mitius_fw-la punientur_fw-la at_o least_o they_o have_v a_o cool_a hell_n their_o account_n be_v more_o easy_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o great_a damnation_n mat._n 11.22_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o cato_n suffer_v less_o than_o catiline_n socrates_n than_o nero_n and_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o for_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o a_o heathen_a can_v say_v no_o such_o feast_n as_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v sermon_n vi_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 21._o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n now_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n answer_n and_o there_o take_v notice_n first_o of_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o defect_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o a_o question_n propose_v mat._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o he_o say_v confident_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o christ_n say_v one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v indeed_o take_v the_o commandment_n in_o their_o full_a latitude_n and_o breadth_n of_o interpretation_n he_o want_v all_o thing_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v only_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v 1._o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v tedious_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o all_o his_o defect_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v take_v the_o more_o compendious_a way_n and_o insist_v but_o upon_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a as_o he_o vain_o dream_v if_o a_o man_n brag_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v a_o hundred_o pound_n you_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o penury_n when_o you_o press_v he_o to_o pay_v one_o penny_n and_o he_o can_v 2._o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sure_a and_o will_v strike_v home_o for_o our_o lord_n know_v his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o touch_v his_o privy-sore_a and_o do_v propose_v such_o a_o precept_n as_o will_v cross_v his_o darling_n sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v only_o come_v with_o one_o thing_n which_o will_v try_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n man_n that_o esteem_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o secret_a idol_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o some_o special_a trial_n that_o will_v discover_v their_o weakness_n to_o the_o full_a 3._o that_o one_o thing_n which_o he_o lack_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o principal_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o now_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v power_n to_o try_v his_o love_n by_o any_o way_n he_o think_v fit_a by_o this_o particular_a injunction_n try_v he_o in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n chief_o he_o will_v convince_v he_o of_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o spiritual_a idolatry_n make_v wealth_n his_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la his_o chief_a good_a this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o which_o he_o fail_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o other_o fail_n and_o yet_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o take_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 4._o because_o the_o young_a man_n err_v out_o of_o ignorance_n christ_n will_v not_o deal_v rough_o with_o he_o or_o by_o way_n of_o sharp_a reproof_n he_o do_v not_o rate_v he_o and_o call_v he_o proud_a hypocrite_n for_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v but_o he_o gentle_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o defect_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v word_n of_o a_o mild_a condescension_n to_o one_o that_o be_v tractable_a and_o while_o man_n be_v facile_a and_o reachable_a we_o shall_v not_o use_v roughness_n but_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n by_o use_v all_o mildness_n and_o all_o condescension_n as_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v deal_v withal_o if_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n and_o a_o dark_a understanding_n let_v this_o suffice_v from_o that_o clause_n only_o learn_v from_o christ_n practice_n here_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n two_o or_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o proud_a sinner_n must_v not_o be_v soothe_v up_o in_o their_o self-conceit_n but_o convince_v of_o their_o defect_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v to_o flatter_v man_n in_o their_o presumption_n be_v very_o dangerous_a luk._n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o way_n to_o convince_v they_o be_v by_o represent_v their_o principal_a and_o chief_a fault_n some_o one_o sin_n so_o christ_n deal_v with_o this_o young_a man_n and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n convince_v she_o of_o her_o sin_n that_o though_o she_o have_v spend_v her_o time_n in_o marriage_n with_o five_o husband_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o commit_v adultery_n joh._n 4.18_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n we_o be_v not_o to_o shoot_v at_o rover_n but_o convince_v those_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o of_o those_o sin_n they_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o 3._o the_o more_o our_o fail_n strike_v deep_a upon_o the_o main_a article_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o great_a our_o conviction_n and_o the_o more_o sense_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o our_o condition_n before_o god_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o and_o want_v love_n trust_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n we_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o defect_n shall_v make_v we_o look_v after_o our_o estate_n better_o second_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n precept_n command_v and_o injunction_n and_o there_o first_o something_o of_o particular_a concernment_n go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n 2._o the_o motive_n 1._o the_o duty_n go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o precept_n you_o see_v be_v very_o strict_a and_o fall_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o young_a man_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n go_v without_o delay_n sell_v not_o a_o part_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v not_o to_o thy_o friend_n that_o may_v relieve_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o strait_n not_o
seem_v the_o cheap_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n but_o whoever_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o make_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a resignation_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o he_o have_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mark_v 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o christ_n can_v never_o hold_v out_o in_o heaven_n way_n when_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n grow_v cheap_a and_o be_v low_a god_n send_v some_o trouble_n or_o other_o to_o raise_v the_o price_n that_o those_o that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o cost_n may_v be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v i._o use_v for_o reproof_n unto_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o their_o good_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o some_o supply_n from_o they_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o their_o poor_a fellow_n christian_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v backward_o and_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o must_v be_v draw_v and_o wring_v from_o they_o as_o if_o all_o be_v lose_v man_n act_v as_o if_o their_o good_n be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n o_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o shift_n and_o wriggle_v and_o dispute_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o all_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o cross_n and_o avoid_v suffer_v whereas_o they_o shall_v with_o a_o ready_a mind_n take_v it_o up_o gal._n 6.12_o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o do_v judaise_v to_o avoid_v trouble_n from_o the_o jew_n tho'_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o a_o total_a apostasy_n yet_o to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o such_o evil_a compliance_n it_o be_v true_a to_o escape_v suffer_v by_o lawful_a mean_n be_v command_v mat._n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o to_o remove_v ourselves_o when_o a_o storm_n come_v this_o be_v command_v prov._n 22.3_o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o bide_v himself_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v but_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n to_o shift_v and_o turn_v and_o all_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v sinful_a and_o forbid_v 3._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v with_o such_o impatience_n suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n either_o by_o god_n immediate_a providence_n or_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n o_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o you_o shall_v cheerful_o and_o willing_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o god_n leu._n 10.3_o and_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n 1_o cor._n 7.30_o we_o shall_v mourn_v as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o in_o all_o worldly_a loss_n we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o expect_v better_a thing_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o here_o and_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o esteem_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v so_o worthy_a and_o so_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o follow_v he_o naked_a ii_o use_n to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o when_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o and_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o his_o honour_n require_v it_o of_o we_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n but_o to_o help_v we_o to_o learn_v it_o something_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o something_o consider_v 1._o something_o must_v be_v avoid_v as_o 1._o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o addictedness_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v hang_v loose_a to_o outward_a thing_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v ready_a to_o forgo_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a idol_n in_o your_o heart_n god_n will_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n whether_o you_o love_v he_o or_o your_o idol_n most_o now_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a idol_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o connexion_n between_o these_o verse_n be_v thus_o whoever_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n must_v overcome_v the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o great_a let_n thereto_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o heart_n to_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n and_o loosen_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o precept_n be_v hard_a but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v wed_v to_o present_a thing_n therefore_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o possession_n and_o riches_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o holy_a call_v 2._o distrust_v of_o god_n alsufficiency_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o mean_n be_v that_o which_o make_v this_o precept_n difficult_a he_o that_o dare_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n will_v certain_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o here_o be_v our_o danger_n rest_v in_o the_o mean_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o supply_n but_o from_o creature_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n there_o be_v the_o great_a bane_n of_o man_n we_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v be_v well_o without_o friend_n wealth_n liberty_n favour_n preferment_n and_o such_o and_o such_o revenue_n by_o the_o year_n we_o will_v fain_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n and_o on_o the_o gather_a hand_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o forsake_v all_o and_o trust_v ourselves_o alone_o with_o god_n alsufficiency_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v bring_v your_o heart_n hereunto_o you_o must_v strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o lean_v upon_o that_o and_o not_o inferior_a mean_n and_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n than_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o i_o require_v of_o you_o it_o be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o any_o honest_a man_n especial_o if_o you_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o he_o you_o will_v trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n even_o without_o a_o pawn_n so_o you_o shall_v trust_v god_n tho'_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o time_n past_o god_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o you_o he_o have_v give_v you_o better_a thing_n and_o will_v he_o deny_v thou_o daily_a bread_n 2._o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v if_o you_o will_v thus_o forsake_v all_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v god_n right_a and_o our_o own_o complete_a resignation_n when_o we_o first_o take_v christ_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v do_v so_o or_o certain_o you_o be_v not_o christian_n our_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o but_o i_o shall_v pitch_v only_o upon_o two_o thing_n 1._o other_o have_v quit_v wealth_n upon_o far_o mean_a low_a and_o more_o inconsiderable_a respect_n than_o you_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o certain_o you_o shall_v quit_v it_o for_o conscience_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n anacreon_n restore_v five_o talent_n to_o polycrates_n because_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o care_n about_o keep_v of_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o care_n lay_v out_o about_o keep_v of_o they_o another_o cast_v his_o wealth_n into_o the_o sea_n say_v
we_o have_v now_o the_o rent_n that_o god_n require_v be_v that_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o poor_a when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n wherewith_o the_o poor_a and_o widow_n be_v relieve_v they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o acknowledgement_n deut._n 26.9_o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o david_n 1_o chron._n 29.12_o 13_o 14._o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o o_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n all_o this_o store_n that_o we_o have_v prepare_v to_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n for_o thy_o holy_a name_n come_v of_o thy_o hand_n and_o be_v all_o thy_o own_o sure_o we_o receive_v not_o all_o for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o stomach_n receive_v not_o meat_n for_o itself_o and_o the_o liver_n receive_v not_o blood_n for_o itself_o but_o to_o disperse_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o proprietor_n 2._o god_n have_v pity_n on_o the_o lose_v world_n indigent_a creature_n have_v not_o so_o much_o need_v of_o temporal_a relief_n as_o we_o have_v of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n among_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o thank-offering_a heb._n 13.15_o 16._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v when_o he_o have_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thank-offering_a require_v of_o we_o what_o be_v that_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v one_o and_o alm_n be_v another_o these_o be_v thing_n please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n whatever_o feign_a respect_n they_o pretend_v to_o christ_n alas_o many_o that_o have_v great_a estate_n hundred_o by_o the_o year_n yet_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o neighbour_n but_o be_v very_o backward_o full_a of_o grudge_v and_o repine_v when_o they_o give_v any_o thing_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v liberal_a to_o their_o lust_n that_o can_v spend_v whole_a farm_n and_o lordship_n upon_o game_n drink_v riot_n luxury_n lawsuit_n costly_a apparel_n and_o bestow_v so_o little_a upon_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v these_o man_n believe_v there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n oh_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o give_v but_o give_v upon_o a_o right_a principle_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin-offering_a but_o a_o thank-offering_a and_o give_v not_o for_o self-esteem_a and_o to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o by_o man_n mark_v 6.1_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o but_o give_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o quantum_fw-la how_o much_o you_o shall_v give_v that_o be_v not_o define_v but_o do_v not_o sow_v spare_o god_n trust_v love_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o give_v not_o grudge_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o thâ—_n hungry_a 2_o cor._n 9.7_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o nor_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n life-honey_n be_v best_a that_o which_o flow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n so_o myrrh_n that_o sweat_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a o_o give_v ready_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o lord_n blessing_n and_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n ii_o the_o motive_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o thy_o good_n so_o much_o as_o change_v they_o for_o those_o that_o be_v incomparable_o better_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a to_o lay_v out_o their_o estate_n for_o he_o it_o be_v not_o cast_v away_o but_o well_o bestow_v they_o sow_v their_o seed_n here_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o harvest_n hereafter_o the_o poor_a can_v recompense_v thou_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v luk._n 14.14_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o want_v its_o reward_n matth._n 10.42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n 2._o this_o reward_n be_v propound_v to_o encourage_v we_o christ_n not_o only_o instruct_v we_o by_o command_n but_o allure_v we_o by_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o dispute_n whether_o we_o may_v look_v to_o the_o reward_n i_o say_v not_o only_o we_o maâ—_n but_o we_o must_v the_o often_o we_o look_v to_o heaven_n the_o better_a we_o shall_v forgo_v present_a thing_n 3._o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v treasure_n something_o that_o be_v not_o only_o answerable_a to_o what_o we_o quit_v for_o christ_n but_o it_o far_o exceed_v it_o it_o be_v call_v eph._n 1.18_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n we_o shall_v have_v true_a riches_n instead_o of_o transitory_a which_o we_o can_v long_o keep_v and_o eternal_a riches_n that_o will_v ever_o last_v our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o precious_a and_o more_o certain_a mat._n 6.19_o 20._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v 4._o this_o reward_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o worldling_n be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o the_o believer_n have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n let_v gentile_n seek_v earthly_a thing_n that_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o heavenly_a bracelet_n of_o copper_n glass_n bead_n and_o little_a bell_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n be_v value_v by_o rude_a barbarian_n that_o be_v contemptible_a with_o we_o the_o use_n and_o valuation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v cease_v it_o only_o hold_v on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o the_o great_a business_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v over_o their_o estate_n into_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o by_o exchange_n there_o for_o tho'_o the_o use_n of_o it_o cease_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o grave_a yet_o we_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o everlasting_a sermon_n vii_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 21._o and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o second_o have_v do_v with_o the_o particular_a precept_n i_o come_v to_o the_o general_a precept_n give_v to_o this_o young_a man_n come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v be_v double_a the_o one_o a_o help_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o necessary_o follow_v the_o other_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o whoever_o follow_v christ_n must_v prepare_v his_o shoulder_n for_o the_o cross_n for_o without_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v never_o
of_o preferment_n be_v so_o much_o how_o will_v you_o endure_v rapine_n and_o torture_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o violence_n and_o evil_a 5._o he_o that_o begrudge_v a_o little_a pain_n for_o god_n and_o count_v it_o so_o tedious_a to_o converse_v with_o he_o a_o little_a while_n in_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o reckon_v all_o labour_n too_o much_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luk._n 13.24_o how_o will_v he_o endure_v torment_n and_o expose_v the_o body_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la honestum_fw-la vile_a sit_fw-la cui_fw-la corpus_fw-la charum_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o ease_n so_o delicate_a that_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o will_v he_o bear_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o put_v the_o body_n to_o a_o little_a trouble_n in_o prayer_n or_o meditate_v or_o other_o holy_a duty_n how_o will_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o tribulation_n that_o shall_v befall_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o few_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cross._n sermon_n ix_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v the_o young_a man_n at_o his_o best_a now_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o his_o own_o colour_n it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o such_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n about_o such_o a_o weighty_a question_n as_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v well_o if_o he_o can_v say_v true_o all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n but_o now_o here_o be_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o interlocutory_a discourse_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n when_o christ_n bid_v he_o sell_v all_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o then_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a etc._n etc._n here_o observe_v 1._o how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o christ_n advice_n he_o be_v sad_a at_o the_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v 2._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sorrow_n or_o why_o he_o be_v thus_o affect_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_a oâ—_n the_o affection_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a but_o sorry_a he_o do_v not_o fret_v and_o fume_n but_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a 2._o observe_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v express_v here_o by_o two_o thing_n a_o sad_a heart_n and_o a_o heavy_a countenance_n the_o sadness_n of_o his_o countenance_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v he_o lower_v at_o that_o say_n the_o lower_a of_o the_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o that_o word_n so_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o lower_a mat._n 16.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o sadness_n of_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v away_o grieve_v in_o luk._n 18.23_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a note_v that_o he_o go_v away_o and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o like_o those_o joh._n 6.66_o at_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o second_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v very_o rich_a he_o have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possession_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d riches_n too_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o bare_a have_v be_v render_v as_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v great_a possession_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o have_v they_o without_o lustful_a affection_n to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v if_o he_o have_v so_o little_a as_o the_o poor_a fisherman_n or_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o christ_n call_v he_o will_v soon_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n but_o have_v so_o much_o to_o lose_v it_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a for_o he_o to_o forsake_v all_o he_o go_v away_o for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n to_o give_v you_o a_o few_o brief_a point_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v very_o far_o and_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a at_o first_o yet_o afterward_o cool_a and_o fall_v away_o 2._o that_o trial_n bring_v man_n forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o make_v they_o manifest_v what_o they_o be_v 3._o a_o man_n wed_v to_o the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o command_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n whenever_o it_o come_v to_o a_o proof_n 4._o a_o carnal_a worldly_a man_n may_v be_v very_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o can_v have_v heaven_n in_o his_o own_o way_n 5._o the_o disease_n of_o worldling_n be_v very_o incident_a to_o great_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o open_a and_o free_a for_o christ._n 1_o doct._n that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v far_o and_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a at_o first_o and_o yet_o cool_a and_o fall_v away_o at_o last_o witness_v this_o young_a man_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n and_o make_v profession_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o yet_o when_o christ_n tell_v he_o what_o he_o must_v do_v more_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fall_v off_o so_o judas_n walk_v with_o christ_n for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o prove_v a_o traitor_n to_o he_o joh._n 6.70_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n when_o other_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n he_o continue_v in_o christ_n company_n and_o yet_o a_o devil_n for_o all_o that_o judas_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o deâ—ection_n he_o keep_v the_o bag_n and_o his_o temptation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a so_o herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o afterward_o put_v he_o to_o death_n mark_v 6.20_o simon_n magus_n he_o believe_v and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v act_v 8.13_o here_o be_v faith_n and_o solemn_a profession_n and_o fellowship_n with_o philip_n and_o this_o not_o feign_o but_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n and_o conviction_n of_o a_o power_n that_o accompany_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v but_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n verse_n 23._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o they_o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o foreign_a and_o extrinsic_a reason_n and_o when_o those_o reason_n fail_v their_o religion_n sail_v also_o as_o puppet_n move_v by_o the_o wire_n to_o which_o they_o be_v fasten_v so_o they_o be_v move_v by_o credit_n and_o esteem_v and_o countenance_n in_o the_o world_n they_o court_v religion_n while_o it_o have_v a_o portion_n for_o they_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n john_n 6.26_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o you_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 5.35_o curiosity_n and_o novelty_n make_v they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o while_n vix_fw-la queritur_fw-la jesus_n propter_fw-la jesus_n religion_n be_v scarce_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o religion_n sake_n now_o foreign_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v accidental_a to_o religion_n possunt_fw-la abesse_fw-la &_o adesse_fw-la so_o must_v the_o respect_n build_v upon_o they_o be_v casual_a and_o accidental_a and_o very_o uncertain_a even_o as_o those_o reason_n vary_v man_n upon_o these_o foreign_a reason_n may_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o a_o time_n as_o interest_n will_v urge_v man_n more_o than_o conscience_n and_o when_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o follow_v or_o promote_v such_o a_o way_n they_o be_v vehement_a stickler_n for_o it_o therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o false_a and_o sincere_a professor_n be_v not_o altogether_o take_v from_o their_o zeal_n and_o outward_a diligence_n they_o may_v be_v exceed_o zealous_a and_o forward_a upon_o the_o impulsion_n of_o false_a principle_n who_o have_v a_o base_a heart_n lurk_v under_o it_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n disguise_v with_o religion_n be_v rapid_a and_o earnest_a and_o by-end_n have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n
of_o present_a thing_n micah_n 2.2_o covet_v field_n and_o take_v they_o by_o violence_n and_o house_n and_o take_v they_o away_o so_o they_o oppress_v a_o man_n and_o his_o house_n even_o a_o man_n and_o his_o heritage_n first_o they_o covet_v and_o then_o they_o will_v stop_v at_o nothing_o but_o break_v out_o into_o all_o that_o be_v unseemly_a let_v judas_n but_o inchant_v his_o thought_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o suppose_a gain_n that_o he_o can_v make_v of_o his_o master_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o come_v with_o a_o quiâ—_n dabitis_fw-la what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o gehazai_o let_v he_o but_o affect_v a_o reward_n and_o he_o will_v dishonour_v god_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o new_a and_o noble_a convert_n let_v achan_n heart_n be_v tickle_v and_o please_v a_o little_a with_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v purloin_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o babylonish_n garment_n let_v baalam_n hear_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o he_o will_v curse_v israel_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o venture_v though_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v he_o ahab_n will_v consent_v to_o naboth_n blood_n when_o his_o vineyard_n be_v in_o the_o chase_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n will_v keep_v back_o part_n of_o what_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n if_o they_o look_v upon_o what_o they_o part_v withal_o simon_n magus_n will_v deny_v religion_n and_o return_v to_o his_o old_a sorcery_n that_o he_o may_v be_v some_o great_a one_o among_o the_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o foul_a but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v it_o plausible_a and_o reconcile_v it_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o men._n 2._o it_o incapacitate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o do_v service_n to_o god_n in_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a call_v 1._o in_o our_o general_n call_v 1._o it_o destroy_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o great_a principle_n which_o sway_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v love_n now_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a love_v any_o thing_n beside_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o love_v it_o above_o christ_n why_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o forreigner_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o native_a 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o command_v of_o mammon_n be_v contrary_a mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n god_n say_v pity_v the_o afflict_a relieve_v the_o miserable_a venture_v all_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n seek_v heaven_n in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o your_o most_o ardent_a affection_n with_o your_o most_o earnest_a diligence_n but_o now_o mammon_n say_v be_v spare_v of_o your_o substance_n follow_v the_o world_n as_o hard_o you_o can_v stick_v at_o nothing_o lie_v steal_v comply_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v rich_a well_o now_o he_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o mammon_n who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o be_v enchant_v with_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a good_n he_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n he_o love_v wealth_n above_o all_o he_o trust_v it_o above_o all_o he_o serve_v it_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o tho'_o his_o tongue_n dare_v not_o say_v earth_n be_v better_a than_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v better_o than_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o care_n yet_o his_o life_n say_v it_o he_o can_v part_v with_o god_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n in_o short_a it_o unfit_v we_o not_o only_o for_o one_o duty_n but_o for_o all_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o god_n law_n be_v for_o respect_n to_o god_n neighbour_n and_o self_n this_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o neighbour_n and_o what_o be_v comfortable_a for_o our_o self_n a_o man_n that_o love_v the_o world_n be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n unmerciful_a to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o cruel_a to_o himself_o 3._o it_o slight_v the_o encouragement_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n as_o it_o weaken_v all_o our_o future_a hope_n and_o depress_v our_o heart_n from_o look_v after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o despise_v their_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o and_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n matth._n 22._o they_o prefer_v their_o farm_n ox_n and_o merchandise_n before_o the_o rich_a feast_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n invite_v we_o to_o 2._o he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n will_v break_v with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_v for_o the_o world_n sake_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v magistrate_n to_o be_v exod._n 18.21_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n man_n of_o truth_n hate_v covetousness_n not_o only_o not_o covetous_a but_o hate_v covetousness_n for_o let_v this_o once_o possess_v his_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v he_o base_a and_o act_v unworthy_o nay_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v that_o man_n transgress_v then_o for_o a_o minister_n what_o a_o poor_a meal-mouthed_a creature_n will_v it_o make_v he_o one_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v 1_o tim._n 3.3_o not_o to_o be_v greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o it_o make_v he_o sordid_a low-spirited_a flatter_a and_o daub_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o man_n more_o intent_n upon_o his_o gain_n and_o profit_n than_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n see_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n what_o a_o low_a flat_a ministry_n will_v that_o be_v that_o be_v inspire_v with_o no_o other_o aim_n but_o outward_a profit_n if_o that_o be_v their_o inducement_n to_o undertake_v and_o their_o prime_a encouragement_n to_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_v how_o soon_o will_v they_o strain_v themselves_o to_o please_v man_n especial_o great_a one_o and_o writhe_v themselves_o into_o all_o posture_n to_o soothe_v the_o humour_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o as_o balaam_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o curse_v the_o people_n who_o god_n bless_v this_o base_a powerful_a imperious_a lust_n will_v draw_v man_n to_o very_o base_a and_o unworthy_a action_n say_v god_n ezek._n 13.19_o will_v you_o pollute_v i_o among_o my_o people_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o people_n alive_a that_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o your_o lie_v to_o my_o people_n that_o hear_v your_o lie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o will_v you_o declaim_v against_o the_o good_a and_o harden_v the_o evil_a in_o their_o evil_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o humour_n man_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n prov._n 15.27_o he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n trouble_v his_o own_o house_n what_o a_o burden_n and_o trouble_n will_v he_o be_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o about_o he_o in_o short_a it_o be_v love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v one_o a_o oppress_a landlord_n another_o a_o false_a tradesman_n and_o a_o ill_a neighbour_n that_o make_v he_o study_v iniquity_n of_o traffic_n ezek._n 28.5_o by_o thy_o great_a wisdom_n and_o by_o thy_o traffic_n have_v thou_o increase_v thy_o riches_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pest_n and_o bane_n of_o humane_a society_n 3._o it_o hinder_v the_o receive_v of_o good_a and_o those_o mean_n of_o reformation_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o better_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n be_v prejudice_v against_o whatever_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o concernment_n of_o another_o world_n luke_n 16.14_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o deride_v he_o if_o the_o word_n stir_v we_o a_o little_a and_o man_n begin_v to_o have_v some_o anxious_a thought_n about_o eternal_a life_n these_o thorn_n which_o be_v the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n will_v choke_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o
gross_a a_o notion_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o trust_v in_o riches_n a_o man_n do_v not_o think_v he_o make_v money_n his_o idol_n if_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o it_o or_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o it_o or_o adore_v it_o with_o outward_a ceremony_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v their_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n whereas_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v non_fw-fr exhibitione_n ceremoniarum_fw-la sed_fw-la oblatione_fw-la concupiscentiarum_fw-la not_o by_o the_o formal_a rite_n of_o worship_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o it_o tho'we_o do_v not_o actual_o say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n or_o use_v such_o gross_a language_n to_o riches_n as_o you_o shall_v deliver_v i_o or_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o you_o yet_o secret_o we_o idolise_v it_o and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sorry_a vindication_n of_o iob_n innocency_n to_o deny_v that_o few_o hypocrite_n say_v so_o in_o open_a language_n but_o our_o heart_n say_v so_o though_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o close_a and_o secret_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o man_n as_o his_o trust._n but_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mouth_n and_o thought_n be_v call_v the_o say_n of_o the_o heart_n yea_o divine_v usual_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thought_n implicit_a as_o as_o well_o as_o explicite_fw-la the_o scripture_n call_v they_o inward_a thought_n psal._n 49.11_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continne_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o action_n when_o we_o do_v not_o make_v god_n our_o portion_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o our_o riches_n this_o be_v our_o inward_a thought_n the_o say_n of_o our_o heart_n you_o be_v my_o god_n we_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n my_o hope_n and_o my_o joy_n and_o will_v stand_v by_o i_o when_o all_o thing_n cease_v and_o fail_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o want_v or_o to_o be_v wrong_v as_o long_o as_o thou_o last_o these_o be_v the_o secret_a speech_n of_o our_o heart_n christian_n many_o may_v orator_n like_a declaim_v against_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o speak_v as_o base_o of_o money_n as_o other_o do_v and_o say_v we_o know_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a refine_a earth_n but_o their_o heart_n close_o with_o it_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o for_o god_n sake_n or_o upon_o god_n declare_a will._n as_o he_o that_o speak_v good_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n so_o speak_v bad_a word_n of_o worldly_a riches_n do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o trust_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o deelaim_v as_o a_o orator_n and_o act_v like_o a_o christian_a well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o common_a but_o secret_a sin_n ii_o my_o next_o work_n be_v to_o show_v the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o how_o great_a it_o be_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o heinous_a nature_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o mischievous_a effect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o heinous_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o renounce_v of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o stead_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o renounce_v of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o his_o honour_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o its_o own_o weakness_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o without_o a_o prop_n it_o must_v have_v something_o to_o rest_v upon_o now_o natural_o we_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o invisible_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o choose_v they_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o but_o easy_o take_v up_o with_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n by_o a_o vile_a ingratitude_n we_o pervert_v god_n bounty_n to_o a_o defection_n from_o he_o as_o harlot_n love_v the_o gift_n rather_o than_o the_o man_n so_o we_o take_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o god_n stead_n no_o man_n can_v trust_v god_n and_o riches_n too_o therefore_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o riches_n the_o heart_n be_v divert_v and_o carry_v away_o from_o god_n jonah_n 2.8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o take_v up_o with_o these_o vain_a comfort_n here_o in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o temple_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o dagon_n the_o philistine_n can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v do_v what_o they_o can_v nor_o the_o same_o heart_n god_n and_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n if_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o one_o we_o disclaim_v the_o other_o now_o consider_v what_o a_o dishonour_n be_v this_o to_o leave_v god_n for_o the_o creature_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o break_a cistern_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n they_o leave_v the_o husband_n for_o a_o slave_n treasure_n for_o coal_n thing_n precious_a for_o dung._n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o leave_v of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v the_o set_n up_o another_o god_n in_o his_o stead_n therefore_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o a_o covetous_a man_n a_o idolater_n eph._n 5.5_o mammon_n be_v the_o idol_n and_o the_o worldling_n the_o priest_n our_o trust_n be_v not_o only_o divert_v but_o place_v elsewhere_o while_o we_o expect_v that_o from_o wealth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n alone_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v a_o confidence_n that_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v we_o and_o nothing_o true_o good_a shall_v be_v want_v to_o we_o while_o we_o keep_v in_o with_o he_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o confidence_n we_o place_v in_o riches_n therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o hainon_n sin_n so_o that_o beside_o apostasy_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n there_o be_v idolatry_n we_o set_v up_o another_o god_n trust_n be_v a_o prime_a affection_n which_o keep_v up_o all_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n our_o allegiance_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n be_v main_o preserve_v by_o dependence_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o keep_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n but_o when_o we_o look_v for_o all_o from_o god_n let_v a_o man_n but_o think_v himself_o sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o god_n will_v soon_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v live_v without_o god_n we_o present_o omit_v all_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o our_o first_o parent_n greedy_o catch_v at_o the_o bait_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o how_o as_o god_n not_o in_o a_o bless_a conformity_n but_o in_o a_o curse_a selfsufficiency_n thus_o we_o all_o affect_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o god_n the_o prodigal_a son_n when_o he_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n soon_o leave_v his_o father_n if_o we_o can_v live_v without_o god_n we_o will_v never_o care_v for_o he_o you_o dethrone_v god_n and_o put_v money_n in_o his_o place_n and_o set_v up_o something_o as_o god_n 2._o the_o mischievous_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n you_o may_v consider_v these_o effect_n meritoriè_fw-fr and_o effectiuè_fw-la 1._o consider_v it_o meritoriè_fw-fr the_o merit_n of_o it_o it_o make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o eternal_a life_n god_n be_v disparage_v from_o be_v our_o paymaster_n and_o give_v we_o our_o reward_n when_o we_o trust_v in_o money_n look_v as_o god_n send_v the_o israelite_n to_o their_o idol_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v deliver_v they_o judge_n 10.14_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n so_o he_o will_v send_v we_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o trust_v to_o a_o man_n seek_v his_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n here_o while_o he_o be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v wealth_n without_o god_n and_o so_o discharge_v god_n from_o provide_v a_o reward_n for_o he_o luk._n 6.24_o wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n you_o have_v the_o happiness_n you_o pitch_v upon_o god_n once_o say_v woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o never_o say_v woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v poor_a they_o that_o have_v their_o heaven_n their_o happiness_n here_o without_o god_n can_v expect_v no_o more_o from_o he_o therefore_o meritorious_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o will_v make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o eternal_a life_n
work_n and_o business_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v look_v after_o in_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a manner_n the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n be_v meat_n drink_v wealth_n honour_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v look_v after_o as_o our_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n mind_v only_o as_o a_o mean_n man_n be_v make_v for_o earth_n in_o his_o passage_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o his_o home_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n among_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o those_o bless_a creature_n that_o dwell_v above_o in_o the_o region_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o while_o man_n continue_v innocent_a he_o have_v a_o heart_n incline_v and_o dispose_v towards_o god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a he_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o happiness_n but_o by_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o seek_v his_o happiness_n there_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o câ—sterns_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2.13_o not_o only_o adam_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n now_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o earthly_a part_n and_o not_o to_o god_n wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o soul_n lie_v this_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o you_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o tho'_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v create_v destitute_a of_o grace_n or_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o original_a righteousness_n it_o do_v only_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o seek_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n to_o carry_v we_o high_o it_o can_v only_o close_v with_o thing_n present_a and_o know_v such_o as_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n and_o so_o forget_v god_n and_o what_o concern_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n or_o favour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o take_v man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n as_o destitute_a of_o grace_n his_o soul_n forget_v its_o divine_a original_a and_o so_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n and_o only_o seek_v its_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n and_o thence_o proceed_v all_o our_o mindlesness_n of_o god_n and_o averseness_n to_o he_o our_o unruly_a and_o inordinate_a appetite_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o confusion_n weakness_n and_o disorder_n that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o all_o his_o operation_n and_o faculty_n hence_o come_v that_o dullness_n and_o slowness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n his_o acuteness_n in_o back_n and_o belly_n concernment_n he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o be_v sharp-sighted_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n but_o can_v see_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o until_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o gracious_a change_n upon_o he_o he_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o a_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v any_o serious_a preparation_n for_o eternity_n hence_o come_v that_o averseness_n of_o will_n to_o what_o be_v true_o good_a that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o it_o have_v such_o a_o bent_n and_o proneness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o what_o concern_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o memory_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o slippery_a as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o tenacious_a of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a good_a thing_n easy_o slip_v from_o we_o as_o clear_a water_n through_o a_o grate_n but_o evil_a thing_n as_o slime_n and_o mud_n stick_v with_o we_o hence_o come_v his_o affection_n to_o be_v like_o tinder_n to_o take_v fire_n at_o the_o spark_n of_o every_o temptation_n the_o affection_n be_v awaken_v and_o stir_v present_o but_o in_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o wet_a wood_n that_o needs_o much_o blow_v and_o much_o excitation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o take_v up_o with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o a_o better_a life_n we_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o and_o forsake_v god_n for_o the_o present_a world_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v the_o present_a world_n well_o then_o by_o a_o natural_a constitution_n we_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o principle_n that_o shall_v carry_v it_o to_o look_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v great_a scope_n and_o interest_n it_o whole_o purvey_v and_o caâ—ers_n for_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o present_a life_n herâ—_n lie_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o this_o addictedness_n to_o present_a thing_n be_v increase_v by_o our_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o beside_o natural_a inclination_n there_o be_v inveterate_a custom_n whereby_o this_o inclination_n to_o carnal_a satisfaction_n such_o as_o riches_n pleasure_n easâ—_n safety_n and_o sensual_a delight_n be_v strengthen_v and_o deep_o engrave_v in_o we_o the_o first_o year_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v mere_o govern_v by_o sense_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o by_o which_o mean_n we_o come_v to_o be_v stiff_a and_o settle_v in_o a_o carnal_a frame_n custom_n be_v another_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o delight_n in_o any_o course_n of_o life_n we_o be_v wean_v from_o it_o with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a every_o act_n dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o habit_n and_o after_o the_o habit_n or_o custom_n be_v produce_v every_o new_a deliberate_a act_n add_v a_o stiffness_n of_o bent_n or_o sway_v unto_o the_o faculty_n wherein_o the_o custom_n be_v seat_v so_o that_o by_o degree_n we_o grow_v into_o a_o obstinacy_n and_o strength_n of_o will_n in_o a_o carnal_a course_n which_o be_v call_v hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n in_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v ensnare_v by_o his_o custom_n whatever_o they_o be_v for_o a_o addictedness_n in_o the_o general_n to_o carnal_a satisfaction_n bring_v a_o slavery_n upon_o we_o so_o if_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o this_o or_o that_o carnal_a satisfaction_n it_o bring_v slavery_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n tit._n 2.3_o not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ensnare_v by_o wine_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o woman_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n man_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o custom_n become_v so_o impotent_a to_o resist_v their_o lust_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n thereof_o become_v their_o very_a element_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v live_v it_o be_v their_o eden_n and_o their_o heaven_n their_o very_a paradise_n though_o at_o length_n indeed_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v their_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o evil_a custom_n covetousness_n or_o worldliness_n be_v most_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n and_o of_o less_o infamy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o it_o do_v multiply_v its_o act_n most_o and_o work_v incessant_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o heart_n exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o their_o heart_n be_v always_o run_v on_o the_o unworthy_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n now_o while_o
murmur_n against_o god_n because_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v upon_o cheap_a term_n and_o his_o way_n lie_v so_o cross_a to_o our_o desire_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o as_o if_o he_o be_v envious_a and_o have_v not_o a_o good_a respect_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o heaven_n as_o we_o do_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o be_v worth_a nothing_o beside_o there_o be_v so_o many_o corruption_n to_o be_v mortify_v duty_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o trial_n to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v find_v to_o the_o more_o praise_n and_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n and_o loss_n and_o trouble_v be_v but_o necessary_a this_o be_v a_o ill_a use_n and_o end_v to_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o repine_v against_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o many_o make_v of_o it_o joh._n 6.60_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a save_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o what_o nothing_o but_o mortify_v our_o desire_n nothing_o but_o thwart_v oâ—r_a please_a inclination_n nothing_o but_o perform_v such_o work_n which_o we_o can_v abide_v why_o have_v god_n plant_v such_o desire_n in_o we_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o satisfy_v 2._o not_o that_o we_o shall_v despair_v or_o whole_o despond_v as_o those_o jer._n 18.12_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o â—â—â—l_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n and_o jer._n 2.25_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v well_o i_o see_v my_o condition_n be_v helpless_a and_o hopeless_a therefore_o i_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o when_o man_n hear_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n they_o throw_v off_o all_o in_o a_o despondency_n they_o shall_v never_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o this_o work_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_n and_o think_v it_o altogether_o impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o can_v be_v a_o pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a past_a cure_n they_o say_v past_a care_n many_o their_o affection_n be_v so_o strong_o set_v upon_o carnal_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v so_o inveagle_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o be_v discourage_v and_o so_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v o_o no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o make_v the_o best_a of_o this_o life_n god_n will_v have_v the_o fall_v creature_n to_o despair_v of_o himself_o indeed_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 2._o positive_a why_o shall_v these_o difficulty_n be_v think_v of_o and_o lay_v to_o heart_n to_o what_o end_n 1._o to_o prevent_v slightness_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a bane_n to_o religion_n nor_o a_o great_a judgement_n light_v upon_o a_o creature_n than_o a_o vain_a frothy_a slight_a heart_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o and_o that_o we_o may_v in_o good_a earnest_a mind_n the_o thing_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n it_o be_v good_a to_o understand_v sufficient_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o a_o slight_a heart_n think_v it_o no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n of_o miss_v it_o as_o man_n talk_v of_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o religious_a as_o preacher_n will_v have_v they_o nor_o so_o strict_a in_o conscience_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o every_o small_a matter_n yet_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o hell_n be_v make_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o devilish_a man_n and_o outrageous_a sinner_n if_o they_o live_v fair_o and_o do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o do_v not_o pine_v and_o whine_v over_o their_o sin_n or_o busy_a their_o brain_n about_o clear_v up_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a and_o take_v god_n word_n too_o strict_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o that_o christian_n these_o conceit_n with_o which_o most_o man_n be_v leaven_v be_v the_o bane_n and_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o world_n imagine_v a_o cold_a faint_a wish_n will_v never_o bring_v we_o thither_o nor_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v it_o when_o we_o can_v live_v here_o no_o long_o no_o there_o must_v be_v watch_v and_o labour_v and_o strive_v this_o must_v be_v your_o great_a business_n and_o employment_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n o_o whatever_o be_v neglect_v this_o business_n must_v be_v look_v after_o day_n after_o day_n namely_o in_o what_o posture_n we_o be_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n phil._n 3.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o follow_v after_o it_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n act_v 26.7_o unto_o which_o hope_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instant_o some_o render_v it_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o their_o strength_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o be_v save_v to_o quicken_v their_o endeavour_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o slight_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o they_o think_v there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o ado_n that_o we_o make_v the_o way_n strait_o than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v half_a so_o hard_a as_o it_o be_v we_o see_v how_o great_a be_v our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n now_o if_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a as_o to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n what_o will_v we_o do_v if_o all_o be_v easy_a think_v of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o prevent_v this_o slight_a heart_n 2._o to_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o due_a dependence_n upon_o and_o a_o admiration_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v have_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n what_o carnal_a heart_n have_v we_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v perfect_v in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a alas_o when_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o when_o we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n who_o can_v be_v save_v this_o awaken_v our_o prayer_n for_o special_a grace_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o make_v we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o new_a supply_n because_o we_o find_v it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v forearm_v with_o resolution_n they_o that_o take_v a_o walk_n for_o recreation_n do_v not_o prepare_v for_o all_o wether_n as_o they_o that_o resolve_v upon_o a_o journey_n or_o they_o that_o go_v to_o sea_n for_o pleasure_n if_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n come_v easy_o go_v to_o shore_n again_o but_o they_o that_o go_v for_o business_n resolve_v upon_o all_o hazard_n to_o finish_v their_o voyage_n now_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o thorough_a work_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o hold_v on_o our_o way_n in_o christ_n strength_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luk._n 14.28_o to_o consider_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n not_o to_o discourage_v we_o but_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o more_o resolution_n lest_o we_o tire_v when_o we_o find_v more_o difficulty_n than_o we_o do_v
that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o god_n hand_n they_o do_v not_o subsist_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o by_o divine_a manutenency_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o weighty_a body_n that_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o if_o loosen_a it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o creature_n will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o if_o not_o keep_v up_o by_o god_n now_o what_o a_o almighty_a grasp_n have_v he_o that_o hold_v up_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o feed_v so_o many_o mouth_n with_o the_o open_n the_o hand_n of_o his_o bounty_n psal._n 145.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n he_o that_o sustain_v and_o guide_v so_o many_o creature_n that_o preserve_v the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n that_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v decree_n for_o the_o wave_n to_o obey_v beyond_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v jer._n 5.22_o which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o tho'_o the_o wave_n thereof_o toss_v themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v tho'_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n be_v not_o not_o he_o mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o loosen_v his_o hand_n the_o world_n will_v soon_o fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o thus_o his_o sustain_a and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n speak_v he_o a_o all-powerful_a god_n 2._o his_o internal_a providence_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o his_o power_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o disposition_n but_o act_v contrary_a many_o time_n to_o their_o intend_a purpose_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o will_n look_v as_o a_o man_n by_o cut_v a_o channel_n draw_v the_o water_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o do_v god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o even_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n can_v put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o who_o they_o hate_v their_o heart_n be_v turn_v many_o time_n to_o what_o former_o they_o resolve_v against_o esau_n be_v a_o instance_n he_o have_v vow_v iacob_n death_n and_o meet_v he_o with_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o when_o god_n bring_v they_o together_o esau_n fall_v embrace_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 33.4_o and_o esau_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o egypt_n dismiss_v israel_n with_o jewel_n balaam_n come_v to_o curse_v and_o he_o fall_v a_o blessing_n israel_n this_o bridle_n turn_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a discovery_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n look_v as_o there_o be_v more_o power_n see_v in_o govern_v a_o skittish_a horse_n than_o in_o roll_v a_o stone_n so_o in_o rule_v those_o being_n which_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o resistance_n do_v the_o lord_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o god_n will_v and_o as_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v the_o devil_n be_v fain_o to_o ask_v christ_n leave_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n mat._n 8.31_o and_o therefore_o how_o may_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n rest_v secure_a under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o those_o damn_a spirit_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o irresistible_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_n as_o tertullian_n say_v if_o the_o bristle_n of_o swine_n be_v number_v much_o more_o be_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n that_o not_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v trouble_v without_o his_o leave_n even_o by_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o he_o so_o that_o his_o power_n over_o the_o affection_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n show_v he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a appear_v by_o the_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o waste_v not_o by_o give_v as_o we_o do_v that_o expression_n suit_v to_o this_o case_n god_n take_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o elder_n and_o yet_o moses_n have_v not_o the_o less_o because_o of_o their_o participation_n we_o can_v communicate_v to_o other_o but_o we_o lessen_v ourselves_o but_o god_n remain_v in_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o creature_n he_o have_v more_o power_n himself_o now_o there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o creature_n job_n 41.8_o job_n tell_v we_o of_o great_a whale_n that_o have_v bone_n as_o brass_n and_o strong_a as_o piece_n of_o iron_n and_o david_n tell_v we_o of_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n â—33_n 20_o so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o slay_v a_o hundâ—ed_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o one_o night_n in_o senacherib_n host_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o strength_n in_o creature_n what_o be_v there_o in_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n but_o what_o be_v first_o in_o the_o cause_n second_o let_v i_o come_v to_o explain_v this_o power_n of_o god_n by_o three_o distinction_n 1._o god_n power_n be_v twofold_a either_o absolute_a or_o actual_a 1._o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v by_o which_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o will_v do_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o mat._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mark_v 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v not_o only_o what_o man_n and_o angel_n conceive_v can_v be_v do_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o conceive_v can_v be_v do_v 2._o his_o actual_a power_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_n psal._n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o psal._n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n never_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o what_o god_n will_v and_o what_o god_n will_n shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a support_n in_o all_o accident_n 2_o distinction_n god_n power_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 1._o ordinary_a be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o preserve_v the_o creature_n and_o work_n by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v establish_v psal._n 119.91_o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n all_o the_o creature_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v keep_v the_o track_n and_o path_n which_o god_n have_v set_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n preserve_v the_o being_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o prophet_n 2._o there_o be_v god_n extraordinary_a power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v suspend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o have_v do_v sometime_o upon_o eminent_a occasion_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalom_n josh._n 10.12_o 13._o or_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n on_o the_o dyal_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 20.11_o his_o interdict_v the_o red_a sea_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o flow_v exod._n 14.21_o 22._o his_o cause_v iron_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.6_o his_o suspending_a the_o burn_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.27_o
what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v only_o ignorant_o and_o inconsiderate_o swallow_v down_o the_o current_a opinion_n without_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v luke_n 1.4_o and_o so_o though_o they_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v never_o assault_v with_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n lie_v in_o their_o inconsideration_n or_o non-attention_n if_o they_o have_v any_o ground_n and_o bottom_n it_o be_v only_a man_n saying_n so_o and_o therefore_o their_o belief_n if_o they_o have_v any_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v humane_a credulity_n than_o christian_a faith_n in_o short_a they_o that_o believe_v every_o thing_n believe_v nothing_o which_o soon_o appear_v when_o a_o temptation_n come_v 2_o dly_a it_o distinguish_v it_o from_o conjecture_n which_o be_v a_o light_a inclination_n of_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n as_o possible_o or_o probable_o true_a whereby_o man_n get_v no_o high_o than_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v shrewd_a suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n a_o guess_n be_v not_o a_o assent_n much_o less_o a_o firm_a and_o strong_a assent_n as_o faith_n be_v 3_o dly_a it_o distinguish_v it_o from_o opinion_n which_o be_v a_o tremble_a fearful_a uncertain_a assent_n opinion_n be_v beyond_o conjecture_n but_o short_a of_o faith_n conjecture_n only_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o opinion_n assert_n that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o not_o without_o some_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a but_o above_o all_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n by_o opinion_n one_o may_v be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a reasonable_o to_o contradict_v they_o but_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o see_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o heb_n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 2._o the_o next_o qualification_n of_o this_o assent_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o cordial_n or_o hearty_a assent_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o do_v engage_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o pursue_v the_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o way_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o and_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n act_v 8.37_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o good_a and_o therefore_o produce_v a_o cordial_a adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o it_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n which_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o strong_a for_o it_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n propound_v but_o the_o worth_n weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v we_o to_o crucify_v our_o lust_n and_o sacrifice_v our_o interest_n and_o perform_v duty_n displease_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o hope_n be_v only_a which_o it_o offer_v to_o we_o and_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n therefore_o certain_o believe_v be_v a_o heart_n business_n not_o a_o simple_a naked_a and_o speculative_a assent_n this_o latter_a qualification_n do_v exclude_v two_o thing_n from_o true_a lively_a and_o save_v faith_n first_o that_o which_o divine_n call_v historical_a 2_o dly_a that_o which_o they_o call_v temporary_a faith_n 1._o historical_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n more_o know_v but_o not_o better_o not_o more_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a they_o be_v not_o excite_v thereby_o to_o pursue_v that_o happiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a live_n or_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n so_o simon_n magus_n believe_v the_o preach_n of_o philip_n act_v 8.13_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n but_o he_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o so_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o christ_n commit_v not_o himself_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n joh._n 2.23_o 24._o and_o this_o faith_n even_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v jam._n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o truth_n evivident_n by_o natural_a light_n such_o as_o that_o be_v there_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o in_o gospel_n truth_n as_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.24_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v historical_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o do_v only_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o scripture_n no_o they_o that_o have_v it_o may_v believe_v the_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n but_o from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o its_o object_n namely_o thus_o as_o we_o read_v history_n in_o which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v we_o naked_o read_v they_o for_o knowledge_n sake_n not_o to_o make_v a_o party_n in_o their_o broil_n and_o interest_n but_o only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v so_o they_o that_o have_v only_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n read_v the_o scripture_n as_o person_n unconcern_v and_o rest_n in_o idle_a speculation_n without_o refer_v those_o notable_a truth_n to_o choice_n and_o practice_n i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v call_v faith_n because_o they_o that_o have_v it_o do_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o do_v true_o believe_v they_o but_o yet_o lively_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o who_o have_v that_o findeth_z his_o heart_n engage_v to_o christ_n and_o do_v so_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a that_o he_o seek_v after_o they_o as_o his_o happiness_n and_o do_v so_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o that_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o peace_n and_o confidence_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o and_o do_v so_o believe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o determine_v to_o frame_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o do_v so_o believe_v the_o threaten_n whether_o of_o temporal_a plague_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o all_o the_o frightful_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o luke_n 12.24_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o beyond_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o man_n can_v threaten_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n thou_o threaten_v a_o prison_n but_o christ_n threaten_v hell_n 2._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o temporary_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o scriptural_a or_o gospel_n truth_n accompany_v with_o a_o slight_a and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o the_o heart_n call_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o by_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o the_o heart_n affect_v
the_o life_n to_o come_v let_v we_o dig_v the_o pit_n and_o tarry_v till_o god_n fill_v it_o with_o rain_n from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n want_n distress_n the_o naked_a promise_n must_v be_v ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comsort_v to_o you_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o perform_v nor_o likely_a to_o be_v perform_v you_o be_v to_o go_v by_o his_o word_n whatever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v rom._n 4.18_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n and_o david_n say_v psal._n 56.4_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o so_o verse_n 10._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n the_o best_a holdfast_n faith_n can_v have_v on_o god_n be_v to_o take_v he_o by_o his_o word_n though_o he_o withhold_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n from_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v praise_v he_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v his_o word_n his_o dispensation_n give_v no_o satisfaction_n yet_o the_o soul_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o contentment_n in_o his_o word_n well_o then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o comfort_n against_o all_o want_n and_o distress_n your_o faith_n be_v grow_v for_o the_o more_o simple_o our_o dependence_n be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o sensible_a encouragement_n the_o strong_a be_v our_o faith_n 3._o when_o all_o the_o trust_v we_o have_v in_o god_n concern_v the_o comfort_n we_o expect_v by_o the_o way_n be_v still_o refer_v to_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v god_n by_o the_o way_n for_o our_o protection_n and_o defence_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o reward_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n by_o swim_v in_o the_o shallow_a brook_n we_o learn_v to_o venture_v in_o the_o great_a ocean_n but_o still_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o main_a blessing_n this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n therefore_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v hereby_o determine_v 4._o because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o our_o charter_n but_o our_o rule_n the_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o this_o if_o we_o value_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n without_o the_o ornament_n of_o wit_n as_o paint_v in_o glass_n window_n hinder_v the_o light_n every_o thing_n communicate_v to_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n heat_n cause_v heat_n cold_a cause_v cold_a minister_n speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o people_n receive_v sermon_n v._o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v five_o we_o come_v to_o the_o five_o property_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o high_a value_n and_o esteem_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o mention_v this_o 1._o because_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n main_o and_o distinct_o respect_v christ_n act_v 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n why_o repentance_n respect_v god_n i_o show_v you_o late_o because_o from_o god_n we_o fall_v and_o to_o god_n we_o return_v we_o fall_v from_o he_o as_o we_o withdraw_v our_o allegiance_n and_o seek_v our_o happiness_n elsewhere_o we_o return_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o rightful_a lord_n and_o proper_a happiness_n but_o faith_n respect_v the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n he_o open_v the_o way_n to_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o actual_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o way_n by_o his_o renew_n and_o reconcile_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o as_o it_o beget_v a_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o have_v a_o special_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n for_o this_o work_n of_o our_o recovery_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n partly_o because_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v not_o easy_o settle_v and_o bring_v to_o look_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n from_o one_o who_o we_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v adam_n when_o once_o a_o sinner_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n gen._n 3.10_o gild_n be_v suspicious_a and_o make_v we_o hang_v off_o from_o god_n psal._n 32.13_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o one_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n we_o can_v abide_v his_o presence_n 2._o partly_o because_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v so_o unworthy_a that_o it_o can_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o his_o merit_n who_o have_v procure_v these_o mercy_n and_o hope_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o since_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n 2_o strong_a faith_n be_v necessary_a 3._o the_o way_n god_n have_v take_v for_o our_o deliverance_n be_v so_o supernatural_a and_o strange_a that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v receive_v it_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o 4._o the_o chief_a of_o our_o blessing_n lie_v in_o another_o world_n and_o nature_n can_v see_v so_o far_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o unless_o we_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o message_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o entertain_v these_o thing_n 5._o for_o the_o present_a christ_n people_n be_v assault_v and_o afflict_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o so_o seem_o forsake_v and_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v so_o manifold_a and_o press_a that_o we_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n unless_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 6._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o fit_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o his_o free_a gift_n faith_n and_o grace_n go_v always_o together_o and_o be_v put_v as_o opposite_n to_o law_n and_o work_n rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n and_o eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n faith_n establish_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o his_o condescension_n to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n and_o life_n be_v offer_v to_o penitent_a believer_n what_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v of_o right_o or_o such_o as_o we_o may_v challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n upon_o that_o account_n he_o may_v condemn_v we_o but_o he_o do_v accept_v we_o upon_o these_o new_a term_n which_o christ_n propound_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o therefore_o faith_n solve_v the_o interest_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 7._o because_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o carnal_a heart_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o liberty_n and_o uncleanness_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o nothing_o
the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o jude_n v._n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o more_o we_o live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n the_o more_o thorough_a christian_n we_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n come_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o live_v as_o a_o man_n of_o another_o world_n he_o can_v bear_v up_o when_o the_o outward_a and_o animal_n life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o he_o fetch_v his_o solace_n and_o comfort_n from_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 4._o we_o can_v hold_v out_o with_o christ_n whilst_o any_o temporal_a and_o sensitive_a thing_n lie_v too_o near_o the_o heart_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o in_o a_o string_n and_o be_v easy_o take_v again_o though_o we_o seem_v to_o make_v some_o escape_n from_o he_o 3._o faith_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o overcome_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o overcome_v but_o the_o victory_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v term_n in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o recess_n from_o the_o world_n and_o a_o access_n to_o god_n a_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o thing_n visible_a and_o temporal_a to_o those_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a how_o do_v faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o god_n word_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o strong_a and_o firm_a assent_n do_v preposs_n the_o mind_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 11.26_o moses_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o this_o sight_n and_o view_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n be_v abate_v so_o by_o consequence_n the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n alas_o whatever_o this_o world_n offer_v must_v be_v leave_v on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a pomp_n pleasure_n estate_n â—_o tim._n 6.7_o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o here_o we_o lust_n for_o greatness_n but_o death_n soon_o end_v the_o quarrel_n in_o the_o grave_n no_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v between_o rich_a and_o poor_a both_o be_v alike_o obnoxious_a to_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n but_o faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o better_a thing_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o consent_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o surrender_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n discipline_n or_o that_o religion_n which_o whole_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v its_o purpose_n and_o drift_n be_v that_o we_o may_v deny_v ourselves_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o this_o we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o spirit_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o dependence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n power_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o maintain_v you_o and_o defend_v you_o safe_a till_o you_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n he_o die_v for_o this_o end_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n he_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n for_o this_o end_n joh._n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n he_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o this_o end_n not_o only_o to_o encourage_v we_o but_o to_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o example_n joh._n 16.33_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o preserve_v we_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o every_o state_n of_o life_n be_v thick_o set_v with_o temptation_n he_o renew_v his_o influence_n upon_o we_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o carry_v a_o equal_a mind_n in_o all_o condition_n christ_n enable_v he_o as_o well_o as_o teach_v he_o this_o contentment_n well_o then_o reckon_v the_o growth_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o your_o mortification_n and_o weanedness_n from_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o by_o strong_a confidence_n of_o your_o good_a estate_n or_o high_o fly_v joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v taste_v by_o a_o unmortified_a worldly_a heart_n most_o man_n confidence_n come_v from_o their_o security_n and_o mindlesness_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o comfort_n be_v more_o suspicious_a when_o the_o mortification_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n seven_o the_o seven_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v quiet_v the_o heart_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n i_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v lam._n 3.26_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v handle_v they_o asunder_o 1._o wait_v sense_n be_v all_o for_o present_a satisfaction_n but_o faith_n can_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n till_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v expect_v do_v come_v in_o hand_n isa._n 28.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n man_n that_o can_v tarry_v for_o relief_n will_v yield_v up_o a_o town_n upon_o the_o base_a term_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v always_o force_v to_o eat_v their_o word_n when_o they_o speak_v in_o haste_n psal._n 31.22_o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o psal._n 116.11_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o where_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v there_o be_v patience_n rom._n 8.25_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o james_n 5.7_o 8._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o unbelief_n leap_v overboard_o on_o the_o first_o danger_n impatience_n and_o precipitation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n what_o
god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n there_o the_o blessing_n be_v interpret_v second_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v include_v in_o it_o also_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a blessedness_n it_o can_v be_v exclude_v and_o may_v be_v far_o prove_v from_o the_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o covenant_n 1._o because_o the_o patriarch_n seek_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n heb._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a the_o argument_n be_v they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v at_o home_n in_o canaan_n but_o sojourn_v there_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n namely_o of_o blessedness_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o still_o seek_v another_o place_n 2._o because_o else_o god_n can_v not_o act_v suitable_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o covenant-love_n and_o relation_n and_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o title_n verse_n 16._o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n have_v make_v so_o rich_a a_o preparation_n for_o they_o may_v be_v fit_o call_v their_o god_n note_v our_o saviour_n reason_v matth_n 22.31_o 32._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n say_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n ii_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o clear_a vision_n 2._o his_o deep_a affection_n 1._o his_o clear_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v my_o day_n the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n will_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o through_o many_o impediment_n and_o draw_v comfort_n not_o only_o from_o what_o be_v present_a visible_a and_o sensible_a but_o from_o what_o be_v distant_a and_o future_a and_o but_o obscure_o reveal_v the_o sight_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o bodily_a sight_n three_o thing_n argue_v the_o strength_n of_o bodily_a sight_n 1._o when_o the_o thing_n be_v afar_o off_o that_o we_o see_v for_o a_o weak_a eye_n can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v cloud_n between_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a to_o pierce_v through_o these_o cloud_n argue_v the_o fight_n be_v strong_a 3._o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a sight_n to_o see_v by_o to_o see_v a_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n either_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o evening-twilight_n argue_v a_o strong_a fight_n all_o these_o concur_v here_o 1._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o time_n nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n intervene_v ere_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o erect_v his_o gospel_n kingdom_n yet_o they_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o assurance_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o redemption_n of_o sinful_a man_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v well_o then_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v look_v upon_o thing_n absent_a and_o future_a as_o sure_a and_o near_o and_o without_o it_o man_n look_v no_o far_a than_o present_a probability_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purblind_a man_n can_v see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o but_o faith_n surmount_v all_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o can_v fly_v over_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o a_o moment_n to_o the_o object_n expect_v as_o the_o apostle_n john_n revel_v 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n he_o see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o prophecy_n differ_v little_a they_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a ground_n viz._n divine_a revelation_n they_o differ_v only_o as_o the_o general_a revelation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n a_o particular_a revelation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o prophecy_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o perception_n by_o divine_a illumination_n the_o spirit_n inlightn_v believer_n and_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_a believer_n by_o that_o general_a way_n of_o illumination_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o special_a illumination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o prophet_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o object_n thing_n absent_a and_o future_a and_o at_o great_a distance_n here_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o apprehension_n only_o by_o prophecy_n they_o may_v define_v particular_a event_n by_o the_o other_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o general_a promise_n they_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o degree_n the_o one_o have_v more_o extatick_a motion_n the_o other_o be_v a_o more_o temperate_a confidence_n so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o this_o comparison_n a_o strong_a faith_n can_v see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o in_o some_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a 2._o when_o cloud_n come_v between_o faith_n and_o the_o object_n to_o be_v see_v when_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n he_o be_v childless_a and_o so_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n his_o own_o body_n and_o sarah_n womb_n be_v dead_a and_o after_o he_o have_v a_o son_n god_n command_v he_o to_o slay_v he_o and_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n a_o command_v not_o only_o against_o his_o natural_a affection_n but_o hope_n and_o then_o afterward_o his_o seed_n be_v few_o in_o number_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o when_o they_o do_v multiply_v they_o be_v oppress_v which_o be_v reveal_v to_o abraham_n now_o to_o strive_v against_o all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o but_o this_o i_o must_v reserve_v to_o the_o next_o time_n however_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o see_v my_o day_n he_o rest_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n to_o see_v through_o such_o natural_a impossibility_n argue_v a_o strong_a sight_n of_o faith_n 3._o for_o their_o light_n to_o go_v by_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a the_o revelation_n be_v but_o obscure_a the_o patriarch_n have_v only_o that_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n abraham_n be_v a_o little_o clear_a all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v but_o this_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a glimmer_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o enjoy_v far_o short_a in_o clearness_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o many_o precious_a gospel_n promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o the_o daylight_n be_v not_o only_o break_v out_o but_o it_o draw_v â—igh_a to_o high_a noon_n though_o they_o see_v not_o christ_n so_o near_o and_o clear_o reveal_v as_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o can_v do_v more_o mighty_a thing_n with_o their_o faith_n than_o we_o can_v do_v with_o we_o and_o do_v more_o excellent_a both_o in_o comfort_n and_o holiness_n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v this_o clear_a vision_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o this_o answ._n 1._o as_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o still_o belong_v to_o faith_n 1._o past_o to_o see_v he_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o
dissemble_v the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o dissemble_a generation_n and_o they_o be_v the_o famous_a instance_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o gospel-day_n hypocrisy_n be_v a_o constant_a lie_n and_o every_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o light_n when_o man_n take_v a_o religion_n out_o of_o design_n their_o pretence_n condemn_v they_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o word_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n by_o their_o fame_n and_o plausible_a appearance_n then_o for_o formal_a perform_n of_o good_a duty_n prov._n 7.14_o i_o have_v peace-offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n i_o do_v this_o and_o that_o i_o read_v so_o many_o chapter_n a_o day_n and_o keep_v to_o my_o church_n man_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o though_o they_o have_v do_v never_o so_o little_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v often_o occasion_v by_o the_o ordinance_n now_o how_o do_v ordinance_n harden_v they_o may_v harden_v partly_o as_o they_o irritate_fw-la corruption_n but_o chief_o as_o they_o be_v trust_v in_o duty_n sound_o do_v humble_a man_n as_o new_a wine_n rend_v and_o break_v old_a bottle_n all_o to_o piece_n but_o when_o formal_a duty_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sleepy_a sop_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n the_o heart_n be_v insensible_o harden_v every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o religion_n to_o lean_v to_o conscience_n like_o the_o stomach_n when_o it_o have_v no_o solid_a food_n draw_v wind._n 5._o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o god_n man_n scorn_v to_o be_v control_v exod._n 5.2_o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v nehem._n 9.29_o they_o deal_v proud_o and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o thy_o commandment_n but_o sin_v against_o thy_o judgement_n and_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v jer._n 13.15_o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v man_n scorn_v to_o submit_v to_o ordinance_n to_o be_v check_v by_o god_n messenger_n and_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o this_o light_n of_o christianity_n the_o contempt_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o messenger_n though_o indeed_o the_o heart_n rise_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o one_o great_a cure_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v serious_o to_o meditate_v on_o god_n power_n deut._n 10.16_o 17._o circumcise_v therefore_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stiff-necked_a for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n a_o mighty_a and_o a_o terrible_a which_o regard_v not_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n do_v you_o know_v what_o god_n be_v will_v you_o contend_v with_o he_o you_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o enterprise_n you_o can_v be_v hard-hearted_a if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o combat_n pride_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n dare_v sin_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v carry_v it_o out_o well_o enough_o for_o all_o god_n and_o so_o suffer_v their_o lust_n to_o perk_n above_o the_o commandment_n 6._o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.15_o lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n now_o how_o do_v sin_n deceive_v we_o and_o so_o harden_v the_o heart_n 1._o by_o general_a invective_n we_o all_o cry_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o complain_v of_o sin_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_o regard_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o make_v sin_n a_o notion_n and_o so_o defy_v it_o in_o the_o general_n when_o in_o particular_n we_o love_v it_o all_o the_o while_n as_o many_o ignorant_a people_n defy_v the_o devil_n but_o hold_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n care_v not_o for_o ill_a word_n so_o he_o can_v keep_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o make_v sin_n the_o common_a packhorse_n to_o bear_v all_o our_o burden_n man_n content_v themselves_o with_o empty_a declamation_n or_o form_n of_o satyr_n and_o invective_n yet_o the_o heart_n like_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o so_o be_v insensible_o harden_v they_o be_v not_o serious_a and_o particular_a man_n look_v upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o abstract_a idea_n and_o matter_n of_o fancy_n o_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o 2._o by_o delay_v act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o christian_n it_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n take_v heed_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o harden_v by_o it_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o presume_v of_o that_o which_o god_n can_v only_o give_v if_o cesar_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n overnight_o to_o prevent_v the_o conspiracy_n he_o have_v be_v safe_a what_o security_n have_v you_o either_o of_o time_n or_o grace_n but_o your_o own_o presumption_n and_o he_o that_o be_v security_n to_o himself_o be_v a_o fool._n it_o be_v true_a all_o may_v be_v redress_v by_o repentance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o thy_o hardness_n by_o delay_v increase_v every_o day_n 3._o it_o come_v lap_v up_o in_o carnal_a bait_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n to_o gratify_v our_o lust_n and_o interest_n sin_n pretend_v great_a advantage_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v it_o will_v harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o destroy_v thou_o it_o can_v profit_v thou_o 4._o it_o have_v many_o colour_n wherewith_o to_o beguile_v a_o man._n it_o present_v itself_o in_o another_o dress_n than_o its_o own_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v our_o eye_n about_o we_o prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n many_o sin_n lie_v secret_a unrepented_a of_o and_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v 5._o it_o will_v increase_v upon_o thou_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n by_o degree_n it_o be_v of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n and_o soak_v into_o a_o man_n insensible_o from_o thought_n to_o consent_v then_o to_o action_n then_o to_o reiteration_n then_o to_o custom_n first_o man_n excuse_n sin_n then_o justify_v it_o than_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v senseless_a and_o confirm_v in_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o quit_v it_o at_o first_o temptation_n seem_v horrible_a the_o first_o commit_v of_o sin_n much_o perplex_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o burdensome_a yea_o it_o be_v become_v please_a and_o delightful_a be_v not_o deceive_v and_o harden_v by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v unless_o we_o take_v it_o betimes_o as_o peter_n go_v out_o immediate_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v subdue_v samson_n know_v that_o dalilah_n have_v purpose_v to_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o philistine_n hand_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v she_o though_o sin_n cost_v man_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o can_v give_v it_o over_o 6._o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a this_o be_v another_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v deceive_v a_o presumption_n of_o impunity_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n so_o deut._n 29.19_o 20._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst._n be_v not_o deceive_v mark_v what_o follow_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n v._o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o contend_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fight_v with_o god_n the_o hard_a heart_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n god_n have_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n that_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v between_o god_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a the_o instance_n of_o pharaoh_n show_v god_n send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o and_o meet_v with_o a_o repulse_v his_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v
at_o dothan_n they_o be_v in_o samaria_n ignorance_n because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o gross_a act_n be_v little_a thought_n of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a sin_n if_o man_n do_v know_v god_n and_o themselves_o more_o they_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o condition_n ignorance_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o harden_v 2_o dly_z love_n i_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o grace_n but_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o melt_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n and_o a_o kindly_a argument_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n saul_n relent_v when_o david_n have_v a_o advantage_n against_o he_o and_o spare_v he_o in_o the_o cave_n 1_o sam._n 24.16_o 17._o saul_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o he_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a whereas_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil._n to_o make_v the_o heart_n relent_v it_o be_v good_a to_o study_v god_n kindness_n not_o only_a how_o he_o have_v spare_v we_o but_o how_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o 1._o for_o temporal_a mercy_n creation_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o creation_n we_o all_o condemn_v the_o rebellion_n of_o absolom_n for_o rise_v against_o his_o father_n god_n make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o none_o so_o much_o a_o father_n as_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v a_o limb_n a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n or_o a_o arm_n will_v we_o injure_v he_o that_o can_v restore_v we_o these_o thing_n god_n give_v they_o to_o we_o at_o first_o how_o shall_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o soften_v our_o heart_n then_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o providence_n nathan_n mention_n god_n mercy_n to_o david_n to_o humble_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v god_n that_o feed_v and_o maintain_v you_o and_o preserve_v you_o man_n stand_v upon_o their_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o interest_n not_o to_o be_v unthankful_a to_o their_o preserver_n now_o god_n give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n you_o value_v these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v give_v you_o by_o man_n much_o more_o shall_v you_o when_o they_o be_v give_v you_o by_o god_n be_v water_n the_o worse_a because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o from_o the_o cistern_n water_n be_v pure_a in_o the_o fountain_n we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o value_v mercy_n when_o they_o come_v from_o god_n that_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n shall_v look_v after_o you_o psal._n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o god_n that_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o you_o as_o man_n do_v of_o the_o mean_a that_o god_n who_o you_o have_v offend_v who_o favour_n you_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v about_o in_o a_o small_a gift_n from_o a_o king_n the_o favour_n be_v value_v we_o be_v continual_o feed_v and_o maintain_v at_o the_o expense_n and_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n 2._o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o melt_v the_o heart_n what_o great_a love_n christ_n show_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o he_o leave_v what_o he_o suffer_v what_o he_o purchase_v 1._o what_o he_o leave_v that_o love_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o self-denial_n be_v account_v the_o high_a how_o many_o degree_n do_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n go_v back_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.8_o he_o humble_v or_o empty_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o godhead_n when_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v christ_n leave_v heaven_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o leave_v thy_o lust_n be_v he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o abasement_n but_o it_o be_v our_o advancement_n 2._o what_o he_o suffer_v we_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o what_o man_n suffer_v for_o we_o than_o with_o what_o they_o do_v for_o we_o cubitum_fw-la sinâ—_n manu_fw-la to_o show_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o arm_n where_o the_o hand_n be_v lose_v be_v a_o effectual_a plea_n zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first-born_a sin_n do_v most_o affect_v the_o heart_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o christ_n by_o it_o amor_fw-la doloris_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o more_o a_o man_n love_v another_o or_o apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v love_v of_o he_o the_o more_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o have_v any_o way_n injure_v he_o your_o sin_n strike_v at_o christ_n and_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v pierce_v when_o his_o head_n be_v pierce_v with_o thorn_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n his_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n can_v you_o look_v upon_o golgotha_n with_o dry_a eye_n and_o a_o careless_a stupid_a heart_n think_v that_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v behold_v be_v any_o sorrow_n like_o to_o my_o sorrow_n will_v you_o still_o go_v on_o in_o your_o rebellion_n against_o i_o be_v all_o nothing_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o you_o 3._o what_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n and_o price_n a_o ransom_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n we_o will_v love_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o our_o life_n when_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o wrath_n past_a or_o present_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o a_o price_n to_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a abide_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v call_v the_o purchase_a possession_n ephes._n 1.14_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o some_o obscure_a place_n it_o be_v mercy_n but_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o god_n who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o all_o this_o be_v free_o offer_v to_o you_o in_o the_o gospel_n thing_n that_o concern_v we_o affect_v we_o and_o therefore_o sure_o this_o shall_v melt_v the_o heart_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n what!_o shall_v not_o mercy_n prevail_v joel_n 2.13_o and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil._n sure_o god_n graciousness_n and_o readiness_n to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n shall_v work_v upon_o we_o a_o hammer_n will_v easy_o break_v a_o hard_a stone_n against_o a_o soft_a bed_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o hard_a solid_a body_n that_o will_v not_o give_v way_n underneath_o strike_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o will_v it_o be_v keep_v from_o break_v so_o smite_v thy_o soul_n on_o the_o gospel_n hell_n and_o damnation_n may_v be_v the_o hammer_n but_o then_o lay_v thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-consideration_n than_o it_o break_v all_o to_o shatter_v strike_v thy_o soul_n with_o the_o blow_v of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o law_n and_o it_o resist_v still_o all_o do_v but_o make_v we_o desperate_a but_o now_o remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o free_o he_o invit_v return_v sinner_n and_o this_o break_v the_o heart_n to_o piece_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o kindly_a argument_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o till_o then_o kind_o humble_v for_o sin_n as_o sin_n a_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n be_v one_o thing_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v necessary_a but_o not_o enough_o 2_o king_n 22.19_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v
have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o hard_a heart_n he_o will_v not_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o go_v away_o with_o honour_n and_o triumph_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o public_a instance_n and_o for_o intimation_n to_o the_o world_n 1_o sam._n 6.6_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o harden_v your_o heart_n as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pharaoh_n harden_v their_o heart_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v wonderful_o among_o they_o do_v they_o not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v and_o they_o depart_v the_o philistine_n take_v warning_n by_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o condemnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o 7._o in_o all_o these_o plague_n i_o observe_v that_o pharaoh_n now_o and_o then_o have_v his_o devout_a pang_n in_o a_o hard_a heart_n there_o may_v be_v some_o relent_n but_o no_o true_a repentance_n we_o have_v he_o confess_v exod._n 9.27_o i_o have_v sin_v this_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a and_o chap._n 10.16_o 17._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o against_o you_o now_o therefore_o forgive_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o sin_n only_o this_o once_o and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o i_o this_o death_n only_o so_o chap._n 12.32_o be_v go_v and_o bless_v i_o also_o harden_a sinner_n may_v have_v their_o gripe_n and_o sensible_a touch_v and_o so_o some_o faint_a purpose_n of_o reformation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a and_o show_v it_o be_v not_o true_a repentance_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v only_o extort_a by_o present_a horror_n job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n a_o still_o will_v send_v forth_o water_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fountain_n but_o it_o be_v by_o drop_n and_o by_o force_n prov._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o thou_o mourn_v at_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v and_o say_v how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n and_o my_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o teacher_n nor_o incline_v my_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o instruct_v i_o the_o lecher_n have_v his_o penitent_a mood_n a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o rack_n will_v confess_v free_o vow_n of_o man_n be_v very_o frequent_a o_o that_o man_n will_v be_v such_o when_o they_o be_v well_o as_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a 2._o because_o the_o aim_n of_o all_o be_v ease_n and_o safety_n pharaoh_n cry_n be_v not_o take_v away_o iniquity_n but_o take_v away_o this_o plague_n offer_v of_o nature_n after_o ease_n be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n esau_n seek_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n with_o tear_n quia_fw-la perdiderat_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la not_o because_o he_o sell_v it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o nature_n may_v be_v sensible_a of_o present_a evil._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v vanish_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n they_o pass_v through_o and_o be_v go_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n pharaoh_n his_o remorse_n for_o the_o frog_n and_o grasshopper_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n soon_o blow_v over_o till_o there_o be_v sound_a repentance_n remorse_n must_v needs_o be_v short_a for_o it_o be_v a_o unpleasing_a penance_n water_n heat_v be_v the_o cold_a afterward_o because_o it_o be_v rarify_v after_o it_o have_v thaw_v a_o little_a it_o will_v freeze_v the_o hard_a pharaoh_n after_o every_o respite_n be_v harden_v anew_o it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o that_o be_v doom_v to_o destruction_n 4._o because_o his_o purpose_n come_v so_o short_a and_o lame_a of_o what_o god_n expect_v a_o hard_a heart_n when_o it_o can_v prevail_v against_o god_n will_v fain_o compound_v with_o he_o first_o he_o give_v leave_v exod._n 8.25_o go_v you_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o land_n then_o ver_fw-la 28._o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v that_o you_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n only_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v very_o far_o away_o then_o chap._n 10.11_o go_v now_o you_o that_o be_v man_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o child_n be_v to_o remain_v for_o hostage_n then_o ver_fw-la 24._o go_v you_o serve_v the_o lord_n only_o let_v your_o flock_n and_o your_o herd_n be_v stay_v let_v your_o little_a one_o also_o go_v with_o you_o their_o cattle_n be_v to_o remain_v for_o a_o pawn_n and_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n for_o a_o forfeiture_n if_o they_o return_v not_o and_o a_o recompense_n for_o the_o damage_n of_o egypt_n but_o god_n will_v not_o abate_v he_o a_o hoof._n a_o hard_a heart_n yield_v to_o god_n by_o half_n pharaoh_n huck_v with_o he_o first_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o land_n then_o go_v a_o little_a way_n three_o day_n journey_n then_o he_o will_v keep_v their_o child_n than_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n a_o hard_a heart_n never_o yield_v to_o god_n his_o whole_a demand_n the_o devil_n be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n how_o do_v man_n huck_n with_o god_n in_o duty_n contrary_a to_o their_o affection_n or_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o interest_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n when_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n they_o have_v their_o reservation_n and_o in_o this_o and_o that_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v excuse_v these_o be_v but_o deceitful_a pang_n pharaoh_n do_v often_o eat_v his_o word_n and_o retract_v every_o grant_n 8._o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o hardness_n be_v improve_v into_o rage_n and_o downright_a malice_n exod._n 10.28_o get_v thou_o from_o i_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o see_v my_o face_n thou_o shall_v die_v vessel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lees_n they_o grow_v sour_a and_o tart_a so_o pharaoh_n begin_v to_o run_v dregs_o or_o as_o beast_n by_o long_a bait_n grow_v mad_a and_o furious_a so_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n man_n first_o slight_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o be_v harden_v against_o it_o and_o then_o come_v to_o persecute_v it_o a_o river_n when_o it_o have_v be_v long_o keep_v up_o swell_v and_o bear_v down_o the_o bank_n and_o rampire_n so_o do_v wicked_a man_n rage_n when_o their_o conscience_n can_v withstand_v the_o light_n and_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o 9_o at_o length_n pharaoh_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v they_o go_v after_o much_o ado_n god_n may_v get_v something_o from_o a_o hard_a heart_n but_o it_o be_v no_o soon_o give_v but_o retract_v like_o fire_n strike_v out_o of_o a_o flint_n it_o be_v hardly_o get_v and_o quick_o go_v hosea_n 6.4_o your_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o many_o may_v have_v some_o show_n of_o goodness_n at_o least_o at_o some_o time_n who_o yet_o be_v little_a the_o better_a and_o their_o condition_n nothing_o the_o better_a it_o prove_v a_o great_a snare_n and_o neck-break_n to_o they_o its_o unfoundness_n be_v present_o see_v in_o its_o unconstancy_n 10._o the_o last_o news_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o destruction_n exod._n 14.8_o and_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o pursue_v after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pharaoh_n begrudge_v his_o own_o grant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v too_o far_o hardness_n of_o heart_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o have_v wrought_v our_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n god_n always_o besot_v when_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v never_o any_o be_v harden_v but_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o god_n that_o love_v his_o own_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n so_o god_n that_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v harden_v hate_v they_o to_o the_o end_n pharaoh_n be_v first_o plague_v and_o then_o destroy_v this_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o all_o job_n 9.4_o who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v the_o beginning_n be_v imposture_n and_o delusion_n the_o middle_a obstinacy_n and_o the_o end_n ruin_n ii_o how_o god_n harden_v it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o need_v explication_n god_n be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v cause_v it_o man_n shall_v sin_v of_o necessity_n and_o then_o his_o punishment_n will_v not_o be_v just_a he_o be_v under_o force_n god_n have_v not_o bring_v upon_o any_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o god_n that_o be_v good_a can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a
be_v slight_a and_o vanish_v but_o deep_o muse_v make_v the_o fire_n burn_v and_o keep_v a_o constant_a heat_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o flash_n and_o as_o for_o duty_n so_o for_o comfort_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o meditation_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o in_o act_n of_o review_v you_o enjoy_v yourselves_o and_o you_o enjoy_v yourselves_o with_o far_o more_o comfort_n in_o these_o private_a recess_n you_o have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n and_o most_o experience_n of_o yourselves_o moses_n when_o he_o go_v aside_o to_o meditate_v have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o fiery_a bush_n usual_o god_n come_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o deep_a meditation_n and_o a_o elevate_v heavenly_a mind_n be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o comfort_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n many_o think_v it_o be_v a_o excuse_n to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o their_o temper_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a help_n but_o for_o those_o that_o can_v use_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n among_o christian_n some_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o consistent_a and_o have_v a_o great_a command_n over_o their_o thought_n other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o slight_a weak_a spirit_n and_o be_v less_o apt_a for_o duty_n of_o retirement_n and_o recollection_n but_o our_o unfitness_n be_v usual_o moral_a rather_o than_o natural_a not_o so_o much_o by_o temper_n as_o by_o disuse_n and_o moral_a unfitness_n can_v exempt_v we_o from_o a_o moral_a duty_n inky_a water_n can_v wash_v the_o hand_n white_a or_o a_o sin_n exempt_v i_o from_o a_o duty_n indisposition_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o i_o do_v not_o disannul_v my_o engagement_n to_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n drunkenness_n do_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a unfitness_n appear_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o disuse_n and_o neglect_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o those_o that_o use_v it_o have_v a_o great_a command_n over_o their_o thought_n man_n count_v it_o a_o great_a yoke_n but_o custom_n will_v make_v it_o easy_a every_o duty_n be_v a_o help_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o more_o we_o meditate_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o psalm_n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n fierce_a creature_n be_v tame_a to_o those_o that_o use_v to_o command_v they_o and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v use_v to_o govern_v his_o thought_n he_o will_v find_v they_o more_o obedient_a 2._o want_v of_o love_n thought_n be_v at_o the_o service_n of_o love_n we_o pause_v and_o stay_v upon_o such_o object_n as_o we_o delight_v in_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n love_n nail_v and_o fasten_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n belove_v as_o we_o see_v we_o can_v dwell_v upon_o carnal_a pleasure_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v there_o as_o solomon_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v dwell_v upon_o a_o sad_a and_o solemn_a object_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n eccles._n 7.4_o we_o usual_o complain_v we_o want_v temper_v and_o we_o want_v matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o want_v a_o heart_n david_n say_v psalm_n 119.97_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n delightsome_a object_n will_v engross_v the_o thought_n therefore_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a distemper_n 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o natural_a unfitness_n yet_o while_o you_o have_v reason_n it_o be_v not_o total_a and_o universal_a and_o therefore_o can_v excuse_v we_o see_v in_o other_o duty_n some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o have_v a_o great_a savoryness_n and_o readiness_n of_o expression_n for_o prayer_n other_o be_v more_o bind_v up_o and_o restrain_v but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o whole_o to_o neglect_v prayer_n duty_n must_v be_v do_v as_o we_o be_v able_a god_n will_v hear_v the_o breathe_n pant_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roll_a tongue_n so_o it_o be_v in_o meditation_n some_o be_v more_o for_o muse_v and_o can_v better_o melt_v out_o their_o soul_n in_o devout_a retirement_n other_o can_v show_v their_o love_n better_o in_o zealous_a action_n and_o public_a engagement_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n yet_o still_o though_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o though_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o some_o rather_o than_o other_o yet_o none_o must_v be_v neglect_v in_o their_o order_n and_o course_n 3._o the_o rank_n and_o place_n that_o meditation_n have_v among_o the_o duty_n meditation_n be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o duty_n between_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o the_o word_n feed_v meditation_n and_o meditation_n feed_v prayer_n we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o erroneous_a and_o meditate_v that_o we_o be_v not_o barren_a these_o duty_n must_v always_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n meditation_n must_v follow_v hear_v and_o precede_v prayer_n 1._o to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o meditate_v be_v unfruitful_a we_o may_v hear_v and_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v like_o put_v a_o thing_n into_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n haggai_n 1.6_o he_o that_o earn_v wage_n earn_v wage_n to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n james_n 1.23_o 24._o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v bare_a hear_n beget_v but_o transient_a thought_n and_o they_o leave_v but_o a_o weak_a impression_n which_o be_v rather_o like_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n upon_o a_o wall_n there_o be_v a_o glare_a for_o the_o present_a but_o a_o man_n never_o discern_v the_o beauty_n the_o lustre_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v till_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o then_o we_o come_v clear_o to_o see_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o it_o concern_v we_o and_o how_o it_o fall_v upon_o our_o heart_n david_n say_v psalm_n 119.99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n the_o preacher_n can_v but_o deliver_v general_a theorem_n and_o draw_v they_o down_o to_o practical_a inference_n by_o meditation_n we_o come_v to_o see_v more_o clear_o and_o practical_o than_o he_o that_o preach_v we_o see_v in_o outward_a learning_n they_o thrive_v best_o that_o meditate_v most_o knowledge_n float_v till_o by_o deliberate_a thought_n it_o be_v compress_v upon_o the_o affection_n 2._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o meditate_v and_o not_o to_o hear_v because_o of_o error_n man_n will_v soon_o impose_v a_o deceit_n upon_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o thought_n fanatic_a spirit_n that_o neglect_v hear_n pretend_v to_o dream_n and_o revelation_n we_o have_v a_o sophister_n and_o a_o heretic_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n which_o soon_o deceive_v without_o a_o stock_n and_o treasure_n of_o some_o knowledge_n for_o man_n will_v be_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n be_v not_o their_o thought_n correct_v by_o a_o external_n light_n and_o instruction_n jude_n call_v those_o fanatic_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthy_a dreamer_n jude_n 8._o all_o practical_a error_n be_v man_n natural_a imagination_n get_v up_o into_o a_o valuable_a opinion_n 3._o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o meditate_v what_o we_o take_v in_o by_o the_o word_n we_o digest_v by_o meditation_n and_o let_v out_o by_o prayer_n these_o three_o duty_n must_v be_v so_o order_v that_o one_o may_v not_o justle_v out_o the_o other_o man_n be_v barren_a dry_a and_o sapless_a in_o their_o prayer_n for_o want_n of_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o holy_a thought_n psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n the_o heart_n yield_v matter_n to_o the_o tongue_n the_o word_n signify_v boil_v and_o fry_v a_o word_n from_o mincha_fw-mi their_o meat-offering_a the_o oil_n and_o the_o flower_n be_v to_o be_v knead_v together_o and_o then_o fry_v in_o a_o pan_n and_o then_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n imply_v we_o must_v not_o come_v with_o raw_a dough-baked-offering_n till_o we_o have_v concoct_v and_o prepare_v they_o by_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o often_o in_o scripture_n prayer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
meditation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o product_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o as_o psalm_n 5.1_o give_v ear_n to_o my_o word_n o_o lord_n consider_v my_o meditation_n imply_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o deliberate_a and_o premeditate_a thought_n so_o psalm_n 19.14_o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n it_o be_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o thought_n 2._o whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consideration_n i_o add_v this_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o occasional_a meditation_n and_o those_o good_a thought_n that_o accidental_o rush_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o note_v the_o care_n and_o intenseness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o exercise_n prov._n 18.1_o through_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himself_o seek_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n then_o be_v a_o man_n fit_a for_o these_o solemn_a and_o holy_a thought_n and_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wise_a and_o divine_a matter_n when_o he_o have_v divorce_v himself_o from_o other_o care_n and_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o understanding_n under_o a_o prudent_a confinement_n 3._o of_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o note_v the_o object_n and_o so_o i_o call_v matter_n that_o be_v of_o a_o useful_a consideration_n as_o for_o instance_n god_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v abhor_v it_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o creator_n glory_n any_o useful_a subâ—ect_n so_o david_n limit_v it_o psalm_n 49.3_o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v of_o understanding_n he_o mean_v of_o the_o state_n and_o end_n of_o man._n generally_n the_o object_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o the_o law_n 4._o for_o practical_a use_v and_o inference_n this_o note_v the_o end_n meditation_n be_v not_o to_o puzzle_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o to_o better_v the_o heart_n the_o proper_a use_n of_o this_o exercise_n be_v to_o set_v on_o those_o great_a practical_a head_n of_o religion_n to_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o great_a care_n of_o duty_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o great_a care_n of_o duty_n psalm_n 119.15_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n and_o to_o a_o great_a detestation_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o sermon_n ii_o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o even_a tide_n ii_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o meditation_n or_o motive_n to_o press_v to_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v urge_v such_o as_o will_v serve_v also_o for_o mark_n for_o when_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v you_o will_v find_v these_o effect_n wrought_v in_o you_o meditation_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n the_o great_a instrument_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o grace_n it_o help_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o understanding_n affection_n and_o life_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o godly_a affection_n and_o for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n 1._o in_o point_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 1._o to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o distinct_a sight_n of_o they_o a_o man_n see_v the_o mean_v scope_n and_o order_n of_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v on_o they_o knowledge_n without_o meditation_n be_v but_o a_o hear-say_n knowledge_n we_o talk_v after_o one_o another_o like_a parrot_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n that_o shine_v with_o another_o lustre_n without_o any_o light_n root_v in_o its_o own_o body_n rom._n 2.20_o which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o map_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o lean_a apprehension_n of_o other_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o repeat_v they_o by_o rote_n without_o affection_n and_o belief_n so_o we_o speak_v one_o after_o another_o by_o rote_n but_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o discern_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n most_o man_n knowledge_n be_v but_o traditional_a they_o never_o make_v a_o essay_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n oh_o do_v but_o try_v bare_a apprehension_n of_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o tradition_n not_o religion_n when_o we_o come_v to_o exercise_v our_o own_o thought_n thereon_o than_o we_o see_v he_o ourselves_o the_o sight_n be_v more_o clear_a when_o it_o be_v steady_a and_o fix_a to_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o to_o see_v man_n dance_v and_o frisk_v seem_v lightness_n and_o madness_n but_o when_o he_o come_v near_a and_o hear_v the_o music_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o keep_v time_n and_o pace_n and_o measure_n with_o it_o he_o find_v art_n in_o that_o which_o he_o think_v frenzy_n the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o a_o transient_a glance_n when_o we_o come_v to_o meditate_v and_o so_o see_v what_o be_v our_o belove_a above_o all_o belove_n than_o we_o admire_v he_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o choice_n not_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o better_o than_o our_o affection_n to_o it_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a the_o judgement_n have_v have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o trial_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o retain_v they_o when_o a_o apple_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o hand_n it_o smell_v of_o it_o when_o the_o apple_n be_v go_v as_o when_o civet_n have_v be_v long_o keep_v in_o the_o box_n the_o scent_n remain_v when_o the_o civet_n be_v take_v out_o a_o constant_a light_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o memory_n and_o sermon_n meditate_a on_o be_v remember_v long_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v we_o do_v not_o forget_v those_o friend_n who_o we_o have_v entertain_v with_o any_o solemnity_n solemn_z and_o serious_a thought_n leave_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o memory_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o more_o ready_a and_o present_a with_o we_o all_o sin_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o incogitancy_n or_o forgetfulness_n as_o for_o instance_n distrust_n heb._n 12.5_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n luke_n 24.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n a_o temptation_n get_v the_o start_n of_o holy_a thought_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o have_v truth_n always_o ready_a now_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n office_n john_n 14.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o but_o now_o for_o a_o outward_a help_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o meditation_n prov._n 6.21_o 22._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v always_o present_a with_o thou_o continual_a meditation_n make_v religious_a thought_n actual_a and_o present_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o affection_n ponderous_n thought_n be_v the_o bellows_o that_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n they_o blow_v up_o those_o latent_fw-la sparkle_v of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n impute_v thought_n stain_v the_o heart_n and_o convey_v a_o taint_n and_o filth_n to_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n when_o the_o fancy_n be_v roll_v upon_o unclean_a object_n lust_n be_v kindle_v lust_n revenge_n covetousness_n they_o be_v all_o feed_v with_o thought_n a_o wicked_a spirit_n distil_v sin_n into_o the_o quintessence_n of_o villainy_n the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v evil_a so_o suitable_o good_a
to_o your_o soul_n some_o sin_n be_v catch_v like_o fire_n in_o straw_n and_o we_o can_v think_v of_o they_o without_o infection_n and_o temptation_n the_o very_a thought_n may_v beget_v a_o sudden_a delight_n and_o tickle_a which_o may_v pass_v through_o we_o like_o lightning_n and_o set_v we_o all_o on_o fire_n ezek._n 23.19_o she_o multiply_v her_o whoredom_n in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o day_n of_o her_o youth_n wherein_o she_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n though_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a fornication_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o outward_a it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o unchaste_a woman_n who_o feel_v a_o new_a fire_n by_o remember_v her_o vile_a lusts._n some_o temptation_n can_v be_v suppose_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o suppose_v the_o temptation_n of_o peter_n than_o the_o temptation_n of_o joseph_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n than_o of_o joseph_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o folly_n with_o his_o mistress_n this_o direction_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a you_o know_v not_o how_o apt_a a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o busy_a devil_n may_v be_v to_o taint_v the_o best_a duty_n and_o how_o soon_o a_o innocent_a thought_n may_v degenerate_v into_o a_o unclean_a glance_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v some_o sin_v not_o name_v among_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 5.3_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n 6._o meditate_v of_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o you_o have_v most_o need_v of_o there_o be_v the_o great_a obligation_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a there_o you_o will_v find_v most_o help_v and_o there_o the_o benefit_n will_v be_v most_o sensible_a seasonable_a thought_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o meditate_a on_o his_o power_n sometime_o on_o his_o mercy_n sometime_o on_o his_o providence_n according_a as_o their_o affair_n and_o temptation_n call_v for_o it_o psalm_n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n of_o fear_n he_o will_v think_v of_o argument_n of_o trust._n 7._o whatever_o you_o meditate_v upon_o take_v heed_n of_o slightness_n transient_a thought_n leave_v no_o impression_n see_v that_o you_o meditate_v but_o of_o one_o thing_n at_o once_o hoc_fw-la age_n mind_n the_o work_n you_o be_v about_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o meditation_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n the_o thought_n shall_v be_v under_o a_o restraint_n and_o wise_a confinement_n a_o skip_a mind_n that_o wander_v from_o one_o meditation_n to_o another_o seldom_o profit_v in_o meditation_n be_v not_o like_o the_o dog_n of_o nile_n that_o snatch_v here_o and_o there_o or_o like_o the_o bee_n that_o pass_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n a_o constant_a fix_a light_n work_v most_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o apostate_n that_o they_o have_v flashy_a taste_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o have_v vanish_v and_o fleet_a motion_n james_n 1.25_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o bow_v down_o to_o take_v a_o deliberate_a view_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o they_o that_o stoop_v down_o and_o bend_v their_o body_n towards_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v narrow_o pry_v into_o it_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v that_o narrow_a search_n which_o the_o angel_n use_v to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v into_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o cherubim_n who_o face_n bow_v down_o towards_o the_o ark_n as_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v there_o must_v be_v a_o deep_a sight_n and_o serious_a inculcation_n luke_n 2.19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o examine_v compare_v they_o traverse_v they_o too_o and_o fro_o in_o her_o mind_n which_o be_v afterward_o express_v verse_n 51._o she_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o folly_n in_o man_n when_o once_o we_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n curiosity_n be_v satisfy_v we_o begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o the_o first_o apprehension_n have_v as_o it_o be_v deflower_v it_o but_o at_o last_o they_o loose_v their_o power_n and_o virtue_n when_o digestion_n be_v precipitate_v there_o be_v no_o nourishment_n and_o when_o the_o meditation_n be_v not_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a we_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o lively_a perception_n and_o feel_v of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o glance_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o worth_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o that_o do_v but_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o embroidery_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o art_n of_o it_o 8._o come_v not_o off_o from_o holy_a thought_n till_o you_o find_v profit_n by_o they_o either_o sweet_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o high_a affection_n kindle_v towards_o god_n or_o strong_a resolution_n beget_v in_o yourselves_o usual_o god_n drop_v in_o sweetness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o all_o those_o ecstasy_n of_o love_n in_o the_o canticle_n be_v occasion_v by_o meditation_n but_o we_o can_v always_o expect_v rapture_n and_o high_a elevation_n it_o be_v some_o fruit_n if_o it_o make_v you_o fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o holy_a complaint_n 9_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n when_o he_o bless_v you_o in_o meditation_n or_o else_o you_o will_v find_v difficulty_n in_o the_o next_o christian_n often_o forget_v to_o return_v god_n the_o glory_n cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o â—ine_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o that_o which_o go_v up_o in_o vapour_n come_v down_o in_o shower_n so_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 67.5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a access_n and_o recess_n between_o the_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n so_o there_o be_v between_o blessing_n and_o praise_n in_o this_o duty_n god_n be_v jealous_a lest_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o work_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n psal._n 63.4_o 5._o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thus_o will_v i_o bless_v thou_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n not_o only_o in_o my_o necessity_n but_o for_o ever_o for_o such_o sweet_a experience_n 10._o do_v not_o bridle_v up_o the_o free_a spirit_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o method_n that_o which_o god_n call_v for_o be_v religion_n not_o logic_n when_o christian_n confine_v themselves_o to_o such_o rule_n and_o prescription_n they_o straighten_v themselves_o and_o thought_n come_v from_o they_o like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o still_o not_o like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n voluntary_a and_o free_a meditation_n be_v most_o smart_a and_o pregnant_a in_o all_o arbitrary_a direction_n that_o make_v only_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o duty_n you_o must_v remember_v we_o come_v to_o you_o like_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o prescribe_v but_o advise_v 11._o your_o success_n in_o the_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o thought_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o they_o christian_n puzzle_n and_o disquiet_v themselves_o because_o they_o look_v too_o much_o at_o gift_n you_o shall_v covet_v the_o best_a gift_n but_o not_o inordinate_o psalm_n 51.6_o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n in_o prayer_n god_n look_v more_o to_o the_o impulse_n of_o zeal_n than_o the_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n so_o in_o meditation_n if_o we_o be_v less_o subtle_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n so_o we_o be_v more_o devout_a 12._o you_o must_v begin_v and_o end_v all_o with_o prayer_n duty_n be_v subservient_fw-fr one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o beginning_n you_o must_v pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o end_n commend_v your_o soul_n and_o resolution_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o your_o own_o promise_n
and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o work_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o wage_n oh_o consider_v if_o it_o seem_v difficult_a which_o be_v better_o to_o labour_n for_o a_o season_n or_o suffer_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a neglect_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a in_o god_n service_n but_o he_o have_v manifest_v love_n enough_o to_o sweeten_v it_o we_o begrudge_v a_o few_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v thought_n of_o we_o before_o all_o world_n psal._n 40.5_o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o number_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v psalm_n 109.13_o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o a_o condescension_n it_o be_v for_o infiniteness_n to_o think_v of_o poor_a worm_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v before_o all_o world_n plot_n and_o design_n our_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o plot_n come_v out_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n to_o sweeten_v duty_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n think_v no_o danger_n too_o great_a no_o suffer_v or_o extremity_n too_o hard_o no_o work_n too_o difficult_a for_o our_o sake_n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v this_o god_n have_v not_o only_o require_v obedience_n but_o discover_v a_o love_n that_o may_v sweeten_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n whole_o insuperable_a and_o too_o hard_o for_o a_o active_a and_o industrious_a spirit_n those_o that_o follow_v on_o after_o god_n do_v at_o length_n find_v he_o to_o their_o comfort_n a_o faint_a pursuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n when_o a_o flint_n do_v not_o strike_v fire_n at_o the_o first_o we_o strike_v again_o prov._n 10.4_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o deal_v with_o a_o slack_a hand_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v on_o till_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v before_o we_o 5._o a_o lazy_a backward_a heart_n must_v be_v urge_v forward_o with_o the_o great_a importunity_n when_o david_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n presence_n he_o lay_v a_o command_n upon_o himself_o psal._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v reason_n to_o issue_v out_o a_o decree_n and_o positive_a conclusion_n so_o psalm_n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n so_o by_o just_a analogy_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v in_o this_o case_n determine_v i_o will_v go_v and_o try_v and_o see_v what_o may_v be_v do_v i_o will_v keep_v off_o from_o god_n no_o long_o but_o will_v go_v to_o he_o 2._o another_o let_n and_o hindrance_n be_v love_n of_o pleasure_n man_n that_o will_v pass_v their_o time_n in_o mirth_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v so_o solemn_a and_o serious_a when_o child_n mind_n be_v set_v to_o play_v it_o be_v irksome_a to_o hear_v of_o school_n or_o of_o their_o book_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v for_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o religious_a performance_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o wean_v the_o soul_n from_o pleasure_n 1._o consider_v to_o love_v pleasure_n be_v to_o gratify_v the_o beast_n in_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o angel_n man_n be_v in_o part_n a_o angel_n and_o in_o part_n a_o beast_n he_o have_v a_o nature_n common_a to_o both_o now_o when_o man_n study_v altogether_o to_o gratify_v their_o sensual_a part_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v man_n into_o beast_n to_o serve_v our_o low_a faculty_n and_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o sport_n be_v but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v a_o man_n delight_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o free_a exercise_n of_o reason_n if_o man_n will_v exercise_v themselves_o herein_o they_o will_v find_v the_o great_a delectation_n will_v be_v in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o view_v of_o truth_n psalm_n 19.8_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n that_o taste_n which_o hypocrite_n have_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o be_v mere_o such_o as_o scholar_n have_v in_o the_o height_n of_o speculation_n and_o study_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a contrivance_n and_o a_o sublime_a satisfy_a truth_n nulla_fw-la major_n voluptas_fw-la quam_fw-la fastidium_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a pleasure_n than_o a_o disdain_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n 2._o consider_v the_o sweetness_n of_o religious_a exercise_n be_v far_o better_a than_o that_o of_o carnal_a pleasure_n as_o that_o heat_n be_v more_o manly_a that_o be_v get_v by_o exercise_n than_o by_o hover_v over_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v hard_a i_o confess_v to_o abjure_v accustom_a delight_n pleasantness_n be_v connatural_a to_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o by_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n delight_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o prefer_v and_o advance_v to_o a_o more_o noble_a become_a object_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v in_o canaan_n transplant_v out_o of_o a_o fenn_n into_o a_o paradise_n that_o it_o may_v thrive_v in_o a_o better_a soil_n it_o be_v less_o dreggy_n but_o more_o masculine_a and_o grave_a psalm_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o we_o keep_v the_o affection_n but_o change_v the_o object_n the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v express_v by_o term_n proper_a to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o excellent_a art_n to_o keep_v the_o affection_n and_o change_v the_o object_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a sleight_n and_o wile_n to_o cozen_v the_o soul_n into_o better_a joy_n here_o delight_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o more_o free_a no_o excess_n be_v vicious_a castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la thy_o scripture_n be_v my_o chaste_a delight_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o sugar_a bait_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o loose_v himself_o but_o here_o by_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v the_o same_o sweetness_n with_o less_o hazard_n and_o danger_n 3._o we_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o matter_n more_o pleasant_a to_o allure_v the_o soul_n all_o the_o object_n of_o meditation_n be_v not_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n please_v to_o nature_n the_o variety_n of_o providence_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o object_n be_v not_o mournful_a and_o in_o case_n of_o such_o a_o temptation_n we_o may_v allure_v the_o soul_n and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o the_o closet_n we_o may_v as_o isaac_n go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v and_o heighten_v fancy_n and_o imagination_n by_o object_n more_o pleasant_a 3._o the_o next_o general_a hindrance_n be_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o gild_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v serious_a and_o alone_a lest_o the_o mind_n shall_v fall_v on_o itself_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o then_o desire_v to_o flee_v the_o company_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o meditation_n be_v a_o unpleasant_a duty_n we_o can_v think_v of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o a_o judge_n nor_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o as_o of_o our_o own_o ruin_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v fain_o obliterate_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o the_o guilty_a heathen_n rom._n 1.28_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n that_o be_v actual_a sound_v distinct_a thought_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v james_n 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v thought_n of_o god_n impress_v the_o more_o horror_n on_o they_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n so_o guilty_a man_n be_v under_o these_o horror_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v be_v soon_o awaken_v job_n 21.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o shall_v we_o
do_v to_o remedy_v this_o 1._o get_v your_o conscience_n cleanse_v by_o the_o hearty_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o gall_a conscience_n be_v much_o discompose_v and_o unsettled_a and_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o exercise_n muse_v require_v a_o quiet_a sedate_n mind_n 2._o there_o be_v matter_n comfortable_a that_o may_v be_v of_o excellent_a relief_n to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v sad_o humble_v and_o bondage_n be_v indeed_o revive_v there_o be_v a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o to_o which_o we_o may_v fly_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o wound_a soul_n may_v run_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n so_o david_n psalm_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n 4._o another_o let_n and_o hindrance_n be_v unweildiness_n of_o spirit_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a duty_n the_o heart_n be_v many_o time_n burden_v and_o oppress_v and_o sink_v down_o with_o its_o own_o burden_n and_o weight_n that_o it_o can_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o any_o holy_a duty_n and_o so_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n have_v a_o care_n of_o luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n pleasure_n and_o care_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hang_v a_o weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v mount_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heavenly_a exercise_n this_o be_v express_v by_o a_o fat_a heart_n isa._n 6.10_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a that_o be_v spiritual_o dull_a as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o ass_n which_o be_v the_o simple_a of_o all_o creature_n it_o have_v the_o fat_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dullness_n and_o listlessness_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o seize_v upon_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o help_v this_o 1._o learn_v a_o holy_a moderation_n and_o sobriety_n in_o outward_a business_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o prayer_n ephes._n 6.18_o watch_v thereunto_o the_o same_o rule_n hold_v good_a in_o meditation_n watch_v that_o you_o may_v always_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o fitness_n for_o the_o duty_n order_n your_o affair_n with_o great_a wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v not_o justle_v out_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n when_o a_o man_n be_v encumber_a with_o business_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o such_o a_o exercise_n if_o he_o let_v loose_v his_o heart_n disorderly_a all_o the_o day_n he_o will_v find_v this_o spiritual_a dullness_n to_o seize_v on_o he_o 2._o keep_v the_o body_n in_o a_o fit_a frame_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o dexterous_a instrument_n there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o thess_n 4._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n man_n emasculate_a and_o weaken_v their_o strength_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o body_n lose_v its_o fitness_n second_o there_o be_v hindrance_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o barrenness_n of_o thought_n and_o inconstancy_n 1._o leanness_n and_o barrenness_n of_o thought_n when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o meditate_v we_o have_v no_o matter_n whereupon_o to_o bestow_v our_o time_n and_o thought_n and_o so_o christian_n be_v much_o discourage_v this_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12.34_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a treasure_n in_o the_o soul_n now_o to_o remedy_v this_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o but_o try_v and_o use_v constant_a exercise_n when_o we_o give_v way_n to_o such_o indisposition_n they_o prove_v a_o utter_a bondage_n voluntary_a neglect_n be_v punish_v with_o penal_a hardness_n and_o evil_n grow_v upon_o we_o as_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n will_v make_v we_o more_o filthy_a and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a man_n be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 5.14_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n all_o habit_n be_v increase_v by_o frequent_a act_n long_a disuse_n make_v the_o duty_n uncouth_a wells_n which_o be_v at_o first_o a_o puddle_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n if_o we_o be_v under_o indisposition_n shall_v we_o not_o strive_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o work_v the_o more_o vigorous_a and_o free_a be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o get_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n let_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n in_o your_o heart_n matth._n 13.52_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a those_o that_o buy_v by_o the_o penny_n will_v be_v sometime_o in_o want_n prov._n 6.21_o 22._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v truth_n present_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o thought_n when_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o up_o we_o can_v the_o better_o lay_v they_o out_o 3._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v barren_a think_v of_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n to_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o can_v never_o want_v matter_n do_v we_o but_o consult_v with_o our_o own_o experience_n psal._n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v come_v to_o hand_n meditate_v upon_o your_o present_a unfitness_n for_o any_o holy_a duty_n 4._o you_o may_v season_v and_o affect_v your_o mind_n before_o meditation_n with_o some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n read_v be_v a_o good_a preparative_n and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v in_o food_n we_o may_v exercise_v our_o depastion_n and_o digestion_n upon_o it_o 2._o a_o loose_a garish_a spirit_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o skip_v and_o wander_v from_o thought_n to_o thought_n there_o be_v a_o madness_n in_o man_n his_o thought_n be_v light_a and_o feathery_a toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o like_o the_o loose_a ward_n in_o a_o lock_n only_o keep_v up_o whilst_o we_o be_v turn_v the_o key_n this_o do_v much_o discourage_n christian_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v up_o their_o affection_n and_o command_v their_o thought_n how_o shall_v we_o help_v and_o remedy_v this_o 1._o when_o you_o go_v to_o meditate_v you_o shall_v exercise_v a_o command_n and_o restraint_n upon_o yourselves_o this_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o truss_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n luke_n 12.30_o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o a_o allusion_n to_o their_o hang_a garment_n that_o they_o truss_v up_o when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compact_v and_o succinct_a lay_v a_o command_n upon_o yourselves_o zephan_n 2.1_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o yea_o gather_v together_o o_o nation_n not_o desire_v 2._o pray_v and_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n psalm_n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n lord_n make_v my_o heart_n one_o he_o that_o can_v stay_v the_o sun_n can_v stay_v the_o sleet_a of_o your_o thought_n 3._o dry_v up_o these_o swim_a toy_n and_o fancy_n with_o the_o flame_n of_o heavenly_a love_n love_n unite_v the_o heart_n and_o where_o we_o have_v a_o pleasure_n there_o we_o can_v stay_v psalm_n 119.97_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n 4._o let_v the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n
be_v grave_a and_o serious_a the_o mind_n be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o life_n you_o flatter_v yourselves_o when_o you_o think_v you_o be_v able_a to_o command_v spiritual_a thought_n on_o a_o sudden_a when_o you_o have_v suffer_v your_o thought_n to_o rove_v and_o wander_v prov._n 17.24_o wisdom_n be_v before_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o and_o there_o and_o every_o where_o 5._o watch_v against_o the_o first_o diversion_n how_o plausible_a soever_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o intrude_a that_o break_v the_o rank_n the_o devil_n inject_v good_a thought_n sometime_o that_o he_o may_v divert_v your_o other_o thought_n charge_v your_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v not_o disturb_v your_o meditation_n cant._n 3.5_o i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o you_o stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n till_o he_o please_v 6._o when_o you_o come_v to_o meditate_v in_o god_n presence_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o world_n with_o you_o purge_v yourselves_o of_o all_o carnal_a affection_n ezek._n 33.31_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n always_o consider_v this_o the_o prevail_a lust_n will_v engross_v the_o thought_n to_o a_o distract_a mind_n no_o place_n be_v a_o solitude_n the_o very_a closet_n be_v a_o marketplace_n therefore_o before_o meditation_n we_o shall_v purge_v our_o heart_n of_o worldly_a affection_n sermon_n iu._n genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n i_o shall_v not_o whole_o divert_v from_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n though_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a interrupt_v the_o method_n of_o it_o my_o purpose_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o meditation_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o main_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v dispatch_v in_o thought_n here_o we_o come_v to_o put_v reason_n to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sublime_a use_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n and_o servant_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o now_o the_o thought_n proper_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v many_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o mystery_n yea_o so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o some_o christian_n and_o a_o snare_n to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o scrupulous_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o give_v you_o some_o direction_n how_o you_o may_v guide_v yourselves_o in_o this_o duty_n for_o your_o best_a advantage_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a profit_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o skilful_a in_o duty_n many_o that_o know_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v they_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119.27_o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n so_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n intimate_v that_o then_o we_o perform_v duty_n with_o most_o success_n when_o we_o go_v about_o they_o with_o most_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o when_o we_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n precept_n we_o shall_v understand_v those_o marvellous_a act_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n now_o it_o be_v good_a that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o talon_n shall_v help_v one_o another_o joy_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meditation_n in_o the_o general_a my_o method_n shall_v be_v this_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v the_o usual_a defect_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o service_n with_o their_o necessary_a remedy_n 2._o i_o shall_v handle_v some_o case_n first_o the_o usual_a defect_n and_o fault_n of_o people_n in_o this_o duty_n i_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v meditation_n and_o they_o be_v four_o barrenness_n stupidity_n rove_a of_o thought_n and_o a_o lazy_a formality_n 1._o barrenness_n this_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o christian_n when_o their_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o they_o can_v enlarge_v themselves_o in_o pertinent_a and_o necessary_a thought_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o holy_a thought_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o solemn_a preparation_n for_o this_o service_n it_o be_v good_a to_o breathe_v ourselves_o in_o some_o religious_a exercise_n beforehand_o that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o more_o free_o without_o faint_v spiritual_a disposition_n do_v not_o come_v on_o we_o of_o a_o sudden_a christian_n be_v deceive_v that_o look_n for_o rapt_a and_o sudden_a motion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n off_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o come_v upon_o holy_a ground_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o service_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o come_v roak_v from_o the_o world_n into_o god_n presence_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o zealous_a height_n and_o ardour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o blow_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o here_o you_o come_v to_o the_o flame_n your_o thought_n be_v to_o flame_n out_o in_o great_a and_o raise_v ascent_n cant._n 1.12_o while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o wood_n do_v not_o blaze_n and_o flame_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o 2._o those_o solemn_a and_o preparative_n thought_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o supper_n you_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o and_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o god_n come_v to_o represent_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.7_o what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o see_v christ_n examine_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o resort_v and_o concourse_n to_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v about_o and_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o banquet_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o what_o assurance_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v to_o give_v you_o what_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v barren_a because_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v our_o work_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v 1_o cor._n 11.23_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v thought_n of_o the_o great_a good_a to_o man_n when_o man_n be_v execute_v the_o great_a spite_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n that_o christ_n frequent_o use_v to_o surprise_v sinner_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wickedness_n when_o saul_n be_v breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o disciple_n god_n have_v a_o design_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n some_o be_v smite_v with_o conviction_n in_o the_o height_n of_o provocation_n we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o stab_v st._n john_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o so_o many_o come_v to_o jeer_v and_o catch_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o 2._o the_o right_n which_o he_o institute_v appoint_v bread_n and_o wine_n symbol_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o a_o physician_n convey_v health_n to_o we_o in_o a_o golden_a pill_n so_o do_v christ_n convey_v spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o we_o by_o those_o element_n which_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o outward_a observance_n be_v comfortable_a god_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o lance_n ourselves_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o body_n with_o whip_n and_o cord_n the_o right_n be_v not_o bloody_a as_o in_o circumcision_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o inward_a sweetness_n meat_n and_o drink_v which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o john_n 4.32_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o of_o 3._o the_o advantage_n and_o relief_n that_o faith_n have_v from_o these_o thing_n of_o sense_n god_n speak_v to_o you_o now_o not_o by_o word_n but_o thing_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v embody_n religion_n and_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n gal._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n here_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o christ_n die_v before_o your_o eye_n
it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o see_v thing_n by_o picture_n though_o we_o know_v the_o person_n so_o though_o we_o have_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o may_v know_v his_o person_n there_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n by_o these_o outward_a symbol_n where_o sense_n may_v teach_v faith_n what_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o sweetness_n of_o comfort_n to_o expect_v from_o christ._n these_o thought_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o frame_n of_o religion_n that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o dry_a and_o barren_a 2._o wander_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v and_o set_v towards_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o rove_a and_o prevent_v those_o excursion_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o carry_v away_o the_o heart_n 1._o get_v a_o awe_n and_o dread_a of_o god_n labour_n to_o have_v the_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v strong_a affection_n especial_o fear_v lock_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o flit_v abroad_o now_o fear_n be_v not_o unseasonable_a to_o this_o duty_n but_o rather_o proper_a because_o of_o the_o excellent_a mystery_n by_o which_o god_n condescend_v and_o approach_v we_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o terribilis_fw-la mystica_fw-la mensa_fw-la the_o dreadful_a mysterious_a table_n and_o therefore_o now_o our_o apprehension_n shall_v be_v most_o awful_a when_o jacob_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v he_o gen._n 28.17_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 68_o 35._o oh_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n mix_v affection_n do_v best_a in_o the_o sweet_a worship_n psalm_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n here_o we_o be_v to_o have_v distinct_a thought_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v before_o he_o lest_o we_o forget_v ourselves_o to_o be_v poor_a guilty_a creature_n and_o fear_v confine_v the_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o run_v abroad_o 2._o chide_v the_o heart_n for_o your_o vain_a excursion_n christian_n may_v have_v more_o command_n over_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v but_o hold_v the_o rain_v a_o little_a strait_o and_o check_v their_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o so_o sad_o sensible_a of_o the_o idle_a rove_a of_o the_o brain_n which_o do_v not_o so_o direct_o carry_v they_o after_o the_o evil_a as_o when_o they_o make_v they_o to_o neglect_v the_o good_a take_v up_o yourselves_o as_o david_n do_v about_o his_o lumpishness_n psalm_n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v in_o i_o do_v i_o come_v hither_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n and_o heaven_n do_v i_o come_v to_o think_v of_o news_n vanity_n business_n and_o lust_n my_o work_n be_v to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n not_o to_o think_v of_o worldly_a toy_n be_v this_o to_o remember_v and_o fruitful_o to_o insist_v upon_o his_o death_n look_v as_o christ_n do_v chide_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 26.40_o what!_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n so_o chide_v your_o heart_n can_v i_o keep_v my_o heart_n free_a for_o god_n a_o little_a while_n in_o heaven_n duty_n will_v be_v my_o constant_a work_n and_o if_o my_o heart_n wander_v now_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o supper_n god_n tie_v my_o soul_n by_o outward_a rite_n lest_o my_o eye_n shall_v carry_v away_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v exercise_v my_o eye_n certain_o if_o you_o will_v chide_v your_o soul_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o steal_v so_o many_o glance_n but_o usual_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o steal_v away_o we_o dismiss_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v god_n give_v reason_n a_o command_n of_o your_o thought_n at_o first_o and_o we_o may_v exercise_v it_o more_o than_o we_o do_v 3._o stupidness_n many_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v surprise_v with_o deadness_n and_o amazement_n it_o neither_o actual_o think_v of_o evil_a nor_o of_o good_a but_o be_v at_o a_o dead_a pause_n and_o stay_v for_o this_o i_o shall_v urge_v a_o double_a help_n 1._o by_o earnest_a ejaculation_n call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o desire_v god_n to_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o fresh_a gale_n and_o excitement_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o coal_n from_o his_o own_o altar_n that_o the_o perfume_n may_v burn_v bright_a censer_n must_v not_o be_v kindle_v with_o strange_a fire_n oh_o raise_v and_o quicken_v this_o dead_a soul_n remember_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 2._o call_v upon_o your_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o christian_n to_o think_v they_o be_v only_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n you_o be_v also_o to_o call_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o your_o own_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o quicken_a psalm_n 57.8_o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_a psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o charge_v your_o soul_n awake_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n speak_v to_o your_o own_o heart_n as_o david_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o himself_o psalm_n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o themselves_o oh_o my_o drowsy_a blockish_a heart_n how_o cold_o do_v thou_o think_v of_o christ_n this_o dead_a heart_n will_v not_o become_v the_o service_n of_o the_o live_n god_n 4._o a_o lazy_a formality_n either_o we_o can_v get_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o worship_n or_o we_o perform_v it_o slight_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o careless_a glance_n and_o lazy_a baren_a thought_n to_o remedy_v this_o consider_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o duty_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v affection_n but_o height_n of_o affection_n a_o holy_a ardour_n earnestness_n and_o raisedness_n of_o spirit_n cant._n 4.6_o until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o i_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o censer_n use_v in_o the_o levitical_a worship_n god_n require_v such_o thought_n as_o will_v comfort_v revive_v and_o quicken_v our_o soul_n such_o thought_n as_o end_v in_o affection_n leave_v not_o off_o till_o you_o can_v say_v as_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 2.5_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n do_v not_o leave_v meditate_v of_o christ_n till_o you_o can_v bring_v your_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a ravishment_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v wound_v with_o impatient_a desire_n after_o communion_n with_o christ._n no_o thought_n will_v work_v but_o those_o that_o be_v serious_a second_o i_o will_v propound_v some_o case_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o some_o of_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n in_o general_n 1._o case_n how_o can_v we_o do_v because_o of_o variety_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meditate_a upon_o that_o plenty_n make_v we_o barren_a and_o in_o such_o straits_n of_o time_n how_o can_v we_o run_v through_o all_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_a and_o much_o may_v be_v do_v by_o thought_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o mind_n motion_n be_v not_o so_o slow_a as_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o mass_n and_o clod_n of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v time_n for_o its_o action_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v quick_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o meditation_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o indeed_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n pregnant_a apprehension_n and_o enforce_v reason_n 1._o pregnant_a apprehension_n suitable_a to_o each_o circumstance_n of_o the_o duty_n now_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o in_o blessing_n the_o element_n and_o set_v they_o aside_o for_o this_o use_n think_v of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v separate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o break_v the_o bread_n your_o thought_n must_v act_v afresh_o on_o the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o those_o bruise_n wherewith_o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n thus_o it_o be_v good_a
private_a duty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a engagement_n upon_o we_o than_o other_o because_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o art_n and_o education_n and_o have_v great_a advantage_n than_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v so_o sweet_a a_o comfort_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o papist_n confine_v it_o altogether_o to_o spiritual_a man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lay-duty_n and_o usual_o we_o lay_v it_o aside_o as_o if_o study_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o v._o my_o work_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o meditation_n which_o i_o be_o first_o to_o handle_v in_o general_n and_o then_o in_o special_a first_o in_o the_o general_n consideration_n of_o the_o object_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o to_o work_v upon_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o object_n i_o need_v not_o press_v you_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v seasonable_a and_o what_o suit_v with_o your_o own_o case_n a_o sermon_n work_v more_o forcible_o when_o it_o be_v suitable_a so_o do_v thought_n when_o they_o be_v seasonable_a and_o direct_v to_o the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n he_o mean_v sad_a thought_n than_o it_o be_v his_o advantage_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o seasonable_a comfort_n like_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n on_o new_a mow_v grass_n it_o will_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o the_o drought_n which_o if_o rain_n have_v come_v seasonable_o may_v have_v flourish_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o a_o fair_a herbage_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v parch_v with_o a_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o water_v with_o suitable_a thought_n we_o faint_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 18._o viz._n by_o revive_v our_o christian_a hope_n and_o therefore_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v serve_v food_n in_o thirst_n do_v enrage_v rather_o than_o please_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v good_a but_o what_o be_v seasonable_a thing_n mistimed_n and_o misplaced_n lose_v their_o force_n and_o operation_n as_o the_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v in_o vessel_n be_v the_o continent_n of_o life_n but_o when_o it_o be_v out_o it_o breed_v disease_n so_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o order_n and_o place_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o heart_n but_o oppress_v it_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v talk_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deject_v this_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v wound_v and_o when_o the_o back_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v to_o lay_v on_o more_o load_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a have_v speak_v large_o in_o the_o general_a direction_n give_v you_o but_o two_o rule_n 1._o choose_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o object_n of_o meditation_n some_o be_v more_o speculative_a other_o altogether_o practical_a there_o be_v matter_n speculative_a reveal_v in_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o have_v their_o use_n and_o profit_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o order_n of_o providence_n etc._n etc._n yet_o out_o of_o these_o the_o heart_n may_v distil_v matter_n of_o practical_a use_n and_o profit_n all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o these_o truth_n lie_v in_o our_o meditation_n of_o they_o but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v altogether_o practical_a and_o these_o shall_v chief_o be_v choose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o mill_n of_o god_n not_o to_o grind_v chaff_n but_o wheat_n matter_n practical_a be_v there_o to_o be_v ground_n for_o bread_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o that_o hunt_v after_o fanzy_n do_v but_o mis-employ_a their_o thought_n and_o beat_v chaff_n into_o dust_n and_o do_v not_o grind_v good_a corn_n for_o nourishment_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o time_n mean_v christian_n excel_v those_o of_o the_o best_a gift_n because_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o subtle_a invention_n and_o inquiry_n and_o whilst_o we_o strive_v to_o be_v more_o subtle_a they_o be_v more_o sincere_a oh_o consider_v the_o soul_n be_v disease_v while_o it_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o quail_n and_o fine_a notion_n there_o be_v more_o delicacy_n but_o less_o nourishment_n notion_n that_o be_v airy_a tickle_v the_o fancy_n and_o move_v the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o affection_n but_o those_o consideration_n that_o be_v grave_a and_o masculine_a convince_v most_o sound_o and_o work_v most_o deep_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n prov._n 2.10_o look_v as_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o please_v themselves_o in_o abstraction_n of_o sin_n they_o devise_v wickedness_n to_o accomplish_v it_o so_o the_o christian_a shall_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o nice_a speculation_n but_o employ_v his_o thought_n about_o practical_a matter_n to_o promote_v holiness_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n 2._o choose_v matter_n to_o meditate_v upon_o in_o and_o orderly_a a_o apt_a method_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v you_o think_v this_o useful_a to_o confine_v the_o soul_n to_o method_n in_o meditation_n to_o prescribe_v a_o set_a course_n to_o ourselves_o shall_v we_o not_o justle_v out_o seasonable_a thought_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o a_o course_n and_o method_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o work_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v both_o of_o a_o subject_a and_o how_o to_o work_v upon_o it_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o religious_a exercise_n together_o and_o know_v how_o to_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v a_o set_a course_n partly_o because_o thing_n work_v with_o we_o according_a to_o method_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n the_o soul_n find_v it_o a_o excellent_a advantage_n when_o thing_n be_v apt_o suit_v and_o rank_v in_o their_o order_n god_n himself_o have_v dispose_v all_o his_o work_n in_o order_n so_o shall_v we_o we_o you_o will_v find_v a_o advantage_n when_o you_o take_v your_o rise_n low_a and_o go_v on_o from_o matter_n more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o mysterious_a there_o be_v shallow_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v deep_n for_o those_o of_o a_o high_a growth_n and_o stature_n you_o must_v pass_v from_o the_o most_o obvious_a matter_n of_o christianity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o more_o sublime_a speculation_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v first_o low_a and_o gild_v with_o its_o beam_n the_o eastern_a part_n and_o then_o rise_v high_a to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o in_o your_o progress_n there_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n to_o which_o you_o must_v ascend_v but_o first_o you_o must_v pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o heaven_n before_o we_o search_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o search_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o belly_n i_o compare_v paul_n expression_n with_o solomon_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prius_fw-la redi_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la quam_fw-la rimari_fw-la praesumas_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la te_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n of_o bernard_n who_o be_v of_o much_o experience_n in_o these_o exercise_n first_o return_n to_o ourselves_o and_o by_o a_o orderly_a progress_n to_o go_v on_o from_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o before_o we_o soar_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v john_n 3.12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v spiritual_a matter_n he_o speak_v of_o regeneration_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o deep_a mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o he_o have_v set_v they_o out_o by_o earthly_a similitude_n of_o generation_n water_n and_o the_o wind_n he_o call_v they_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n train_v up_o his_o own_o disciple_n this_o way_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o plain_a matter_n john_n 16.12_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n and_o size_n of_o their_o present_a capacity_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o wisdom_n for_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2.6_o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n to_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v for_o they_o that_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o religion_n perfect_a not_o absolute_o but_o in_o
in_o reason_n upon_o reason_n enforcement_n upon_o enforcement_n till_o you_o bring_v up_o treasure_n cast_v on_o weight_n upon_o weight_n till_o it_o weigh_v down_o now_o these_o rational_a enforcement_n be_v four_o by_o argument_n similitude_n comparison_n colloquy_n or_o soliloquy_n 1._o by_o argument_n that_o be_v most_o affective_a inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o argument_n have_v most_o force_n upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o usual_a argument_n you_o shall_v look_v after_o be_v cause_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o one_o knowledge_n be_v increase_v and_o by_o the_o other_o affection_n be_v stir_v do_v not_o empty_o declaim_v but_o see_v that_o your_o eye_n may_v affect_v your_o heart_n choose_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o strong_a you_o have_v they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o sermon_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n luke_n 6.45_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o heart_n powerful_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o what_o do_v god_n give_v you_o faculty_n and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o such_o help_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n 2._o by_o similitude_n the_o word_n willfurnish_v you_o upon_o every_o point_n heaven_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o a_o dialect_n of_o earth_n heavenly_a mystery_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o fleshly_a notion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o banquet_n and_o marriage_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v shadow_v out_o by_o corporal_a fairness_n and_o sweetness_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o glass_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n now_o apt_a similitude_n have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o two_o reason_n partly_o because_o they_o help_v apprehension_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o help_v discourse_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o picture_n for_o the_o thought_n to_o gaze_v upon_o by_o similitude_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o sensible_a thing_n with_o which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v the_o thing_n be_v twice_o represent_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o reality_n and_o in_o picture_n as_o a_o double_a medium_fw-la help_v the_o sight_n the_o glass_n and_o the_o air_n in_o spectacle_n a_o shilling_n in_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n seem_v big_a so_o it_o be_v here_o yea_o they_o yield_v matter_n for_o much_o enlargement_n and_o help_v discourse_n as_o when_o they_o bring_v god_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a mal._n 1.8_o offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n sin_n be_v express_v by_o death_n now_o the_o soul_n may_v reason_v thus_o i_o tremble_v at_o death_n why_o do_v i_o not_o tremble_v at_o sin_n so_o mortification_n be_v physic_n i_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o physic_n for_o my_o body_n this_o will_v make_v my_o soul_n healthy_a 3._o by_o comparison_n wherein_o other_o thing_n be_v like_a or_o unlike_o the_o thing_n we_o meditate_v upon_o i_o urge_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a help_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o nature_n that_o contrary_n be_v put_v together_o do_v mighty_o illustrate_v one_o another_o as_o when_o you_o compare_v fairness_n and_o deformity_n black_a and_o white_a deformity_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o black_a be_v more_o black_a so_o if_o i_o will_v contemplate_v the_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i_o will_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o vice_n and_o of_o the_o profane_a life_n so_o when_o you_o compare_v the_o pleasant_a path_n of_o wisdom_n with_o the_o filthy_a and_o dreggy_a delight_n that_o be_v in_o the_o path_n of_o sin_n you_o gain_v upon_o the_o soul_n put_v earthly_a thing_n into_o the_o scale_n with_o heavenly_a and_o see_v which_o weigh_v heavy_a set_v heaven_n against_o hell_n and_o heaven_n against_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o meditate_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n matth._n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n so_o by_o compare_v yourselves_o with_o other_o creature_n as_o thus_o when_o you_o will_v shame_v yourselves_o for_o your_o disobedience_n you_o may_v argue_v thus_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n the_o sun_n delight_v to_o run_v his_o race_n the_o star_n keep_v their_o course_n and_o do_v not_o go_v beside_o the_o path_n god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o i_o only_o have_v find_v out_o my_o own_o path_n so_o for_o your_o uncomfortableness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n you_o may_v say_v wicked_a man_n delight_v to_o do_v wicked_o but_o i_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n shall_v i_o not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 4._o by_o colloquy_n and_o soliloquy_n colloquy_n and_o speech_n with_o god_n and_o soliloquy_n with_o ourselves_o thought_n be_v more_o express_a and_o formal_a but_o when_o turn_v into_o word_n and_o speech_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o affection_n be_v stir_v strong_a affection_n must_v have_v vent_n in_o word_n speech_n be_v a_o help_n in_o secret_a prayer_n 1._o in_o colloquy_n with_o god_n either_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n lord_n i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o worldly_a lord_n my_o heart_n be_v naked_a and_o void_a of_o grace_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o request_n as_o the_o infant_n will_v show_v the_o apple_n or_o jewel_n or_o whatever_o it_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o parent_n or_o nurse_n so_o the_o soul_n represent_v to_o god_n whatever_o it_o have_v get_v by_o meditation_n and_o take_v occasion_n further_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o beg_v grace_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o soliloquy_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o these_o be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o urge_v the_o heart_n or_o charge_v it_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o urge_v the_o heart_n as_o suppose_v you_o have_v be_v meditate_v on_o the_o glorious_a salvation_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n let_v this_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o so_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v on_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n fall_v upon_o your_o own_o heart_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o your_o heart_n ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o strong_a than_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v wrestle_v with_o he_o or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v on_o your_o sinfulness_n or_o the_o course_n of_o your_o own_o wicked_a life_n you_o may_v return_v upon_o your_o heart_n micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o and_o verse_n 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n how_o shall_v i_o get_v a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o command_n suppose_v you_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o hosea_n 2.7_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o be_v it_o better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o your_o soul_n you_o may_v return_v upon_o your_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n psal._n 116.7_o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o god_n have_v open_v his_o good_a treasure_n to_o thou_o this_o have_v be_v thy_o portion_n therefore_o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n well_o then_o thus_o do_v and_o then_o be_v watchful_a that_o you_o
be_v wise_a in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o course_n and_o sphere_n of_o his_o employment_n to_o manage_v the_o holy_a life_n by_o a_o wise_a foresight_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v wisdom_n if_o he_o will_v improve_v it_o luke_n 16.8_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n christ_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n he_o be_v plot_v aforehand_o how_o he_o shall_v maintain_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o service_n so_o christ_n will_v hence_o commend_v to_o we_o spiritual_a wisdom_n how_o the_o child_n of_o light_n shall_v plot_v and_o contrive_v how_o to_o manage_v their_o course_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prodigal_n contrive_v aforehand_o how_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o address_n most_o acceptable_o to_o his_o father_n luke_n 15.18_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o he_o be_v search_v out_o meet_a word_n word_n of_o humbleness_n and_o submission_n by_o which_o he_o may_v work_v upon_o his_o father_n bowel_n so_o if_o this_o be_v my_o end_n to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o glorify_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o order_v my_o life_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v most_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o so_o as_o i_o may_v most_o promote_v his_o glory_n nehem._n 1.11_o grant_v i_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v undertake_v the_o work_n he_o be_v a_o courtier_n and_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o address_n to_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n he_o be_v devise_v what_o he_o may_v do_v for_o god_n in_o that_o station_n so_o you_o shall_v be_v contrive_v this_o be_v my_o place_n and_o these_o be_v my_o relation_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o god_n as_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n how_o may_v i_o serve_v the_o great_a end_n of_o my_o creation_n and_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n such_o foresight_n make_v the_o holy_a life_n to_o be_v a_o life_n of_o care_n and_o choice_n not_o mere_o of_o chance_n and_o peradventure_o but_o manage_v and_o guide_v with_o discretion_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n three_o for_o the_o argue_n work_n in_o such_o a_o meditation_n as_o this_o be_v you_o must_v dispute_v and_o argue_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v gain_v it_o from_o base_a and_o inferior_a object_n which_o will_v divert_v you_o from_o look_v after_o the_o great_a end_n of_o your_o conversation_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n follow_v the_o method_n former_o prescribe_v by_o pregnant_a reason_n apt_a similitude_n forcible_n comparison_n and_o by_o holy_a colloquy_n and_o soliloquy_n 1._o by_o pregnant_a reason_n debate_v thus_o with_o yourselves_o why_o shall_v i_o look_v after_o other_o thing_n when_o my_o end_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n take_v these_o reason_n 1._o other_o thing_n can_v satisfy_v and_o yield_v any_o solid_a contentment_n to_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 55.2_o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o carnal_a affection_n be_v most_o irrational_a why_o shall_v i_o ravish_v away_o my_o choice_n respect_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n cloy_v rather_o than_o satisfy_v a_o man_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o worldly_a comfort_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v shift_n and_o change_v when_o we_o have_v wealth_n and_o honour_n we_o want_v peace_n and_o contentment_n nay_o sometime_o the_o particular_a pleasure_n must_v be_v change_v because_o of_o satiety_n and_o loathe_v which_o will_v grow_v upon_o we_o a_o man_n may_v be_v weary_a of_o life_n itself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o but_o never_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o never_o hear_v any_o one_o complain_v of_o too_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n heavenly_a comfort_n be_v more_o lovely_a when_o they_o be_v attain_v than_o when_o they_o be_v desire_v one_o taste_n ravish_v and_o imagination_n be_v nothing_o to_o feel_n worldly_n thing_n can_v satisfy_v the_o affection_n man_n heart_n be_v make_v up_o of_o vast_a and_o unlimited_a desire_n because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a till_o it_o enjoy_v god_n he_o that_o be_v all-sufficient_a can_v only_o fill_v up_o those_o cranny_n and_o chink_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n but_o alas_o if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o affection_n they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n they_o can_v calm_v and_o lull_v conscience_n asleep_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o conscience_n and_o worldly_a thing_n these_o be_v a_o cover_v too_o short_a for_o we_o there_o will_v be_v trouble_v though_o we_o have_v abundance_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o durable_a and_o last_a a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v for_o a_o eternal_a good_a it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v be_v to_o outlive_v our_o happiness_n we_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v never_o perish_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o labour_v after_o thing_n that_o perish_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v go_v our_o affection_n will_v increase_v our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o trouble_v because_o we_o love_v they_o so_o much_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v therefore_o vexation_n because_o vanity_n eccles._n 1.14_o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o flashy_a will_v vex_v the_o soul_n with_o disappointment_n we_o can_v enjoy_v nothing_o with_o contentment_n but_o what_o we_o enjoy_v with_o security_n isa._n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o flower_n may_v be_v go_v the_o bluster_a of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n may_v soon_o deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o then_o it_o remain_v a_o rot_a and_o neglect_v stalk_v prov_n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n call_v they_o substance_n they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n when_o of_o all_o these_o solomon_n say_v they_o be_v not_o how_o fade_a be_v honour_n haman_n be_v one_o day_n high_a in_o honour_n and_o the_o next_o day_n high_a on_o the_o gallow_n therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o fickle_a and_o of_o such_o uncertain_a enjoyment_n they_o can_v give_v the_o soul_n any_o quiet_a 3._o they_o be_v inferior_a and_o below_o the_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o perfect_a nature_n but_o abase_v it_o they_o suit_v only_o with_o the_o outward_a and_o base_a part_n of_o man_n and_o serve_v only_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a must_v be_v something_o above_o a_o man_n better_a than_o himself_o now_o this_o be_v beneath_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v count_v it_o absurd_a to_o adorn_v gold_n with_o dirt_n or_o lay_v on_o brass_n upon_o silver_n it_o be_v a_o stain_n and_o disgrace_n not_o a_o ornament_n to_o it_o one_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n matth._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n god_n create_v the_o world_n only_o with_o a_o word_n but_o christ_n redeem_v the_o soul_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o degrade_v yourselves_o heaven_n think_v your_o soul_n worthy_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v think_v they_o too_o worthy_a to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o world_n man_n do_v not_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n till_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o then_o what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o fear_n job_n 27.8_o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n when_o god_n come_v by_o a_o fatal_a stroak_n or_o a_o mortal_a disease_n to_o take_v away_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v see_v that_o a_o soul_n once_o lose_v can_v be_v redeem_v by_o no_o price_n and_o how_o little_a do_v the_o hypocrite_n then_o think_v of_o all_o his_o gain_n that_o he_o have_v heap_v together_o oh_o then_o do_v not_o debase_v your_o soul_n it_o be_v dishonourable_a among_o man_n to_o match_v beneath_o their_o birth_n and_o dignity_n oh_o
ambition_n and_o aspire_a thought_n but_o man_n sin_v by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n certain_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v a_o tempter_n than_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o sin_v himself_o do_v not_o offend_v god_n himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n however_o it_o be_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o justice_n against_o they_o and_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o 2._o observe_v god_n wisdom_n fetch_v a_o large_a compass_n and_o circuit_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o count_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n be_v through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n his_o preservation_n the_o fall_n of_o angel_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n those_o crooked_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n through_o the_o overrule_a of_o god_n make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n gregory_n call_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n foelix_fw-la scelus_fw-la because_o it_o occasion_v the_o come_n of_o christ._n providence_n have_v many_o creek_n and_o turn_n but_o all_o concur_v to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3.10_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o present_a sense_n god_n mend_v be_v better_a than_o his_o make_n he_o will_v have_v all_o fall_n to_o piece_n to_o discover_v more_o of_o his_o mercy_n man_n must_v commit_v a_o shameful_a act_n and_o christ_n must_v suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n and_o all_o this_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n as_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v crack_v and_o soder_v be_v the_o strong_a there_o or_o a_o leg_n that_o have_v be_v break_v and_o set_v again_o by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n be_v the_o strong_a so_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o have_v man_n to_o fall_v and_o ruin_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o establish_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n 3._o observe_v again_o that_o god_n shall_v pitch_v upon_o this_o way_n of_o send_v his_o son_n god_n be_v not_o limit_v or_o bind_v up_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o of_o his_o own_o will_v have_v release_v the_o creature_n of_o his_o offence_n but_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v bring_v about_o this_o way_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o salvation_n god_n will_v proceed_v by_o choice_n not_o necessity_n i_o confess_v suppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n no_o creature_n be_v qualify_v to_o do_v we_o good_a the_o angel_n do_v but_o their_o work_n they_o can_v not_o so_o fit_o super-erogate_a for_o we_o but_o if_o god_n will_v send_v his_o own_o son_n he_o may_v have_v come_v as_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n and_o triumph_n and_o wrestle_v with_o satan_n and_o rescue_v all_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o now_o discover_v power_n but_o love_n he_o have_v discover_v power_n in_o creation_n rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o in_o redemption_n he_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n every_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v in_o its_o season_n again_o the_o lord_n will_v meet_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o angel_n have_v lose_v their_o holiness_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o greatness_n they_o will_v be_v over_o all_o and_o under_o none_o and_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v rather_o great_a than_o good_a adam_n will_v be_v as_o god_n adam_n fall_v by_o pride_n and_o to_o counter-work_n this_o christ_n be_v to_o restore_v mankind_n by_o humility_n when_o he_o come_v to_o save_v mankind_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o majesty_n and_o put_v on_o a_o humble_a garb_n he_o will_v not_o save_v mankind_n by_o power_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o lord_n design_n be_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n 4._o observe_v man_n or_o angel_n can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o excellent_a plot_n or_o design_n as_o this_o be_v it_o can_v not_o have_v come_v into_o our_o head_n or_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v mere_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 11.34_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n what_o creature_n do_v prescribe_v to_o god_n or_o direct_v he_o to_o such_o a_o way_n the_o apostle_n show_v it_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o creature_n thought_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o you_o will_v find_v by_o the_o context_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o contrivance_n of_o christ_n crucify_v neither_o sense_n nor_o fancy_n nor_o reason_n can_v suggest_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o law_n in_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v in_o other_o nation_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o a_o way_n of_o a_o recovery_n isa._n 56.19_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v chief_o understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ._n if_o the_o lord_n have_v tarry_v till_o man_n have_v devise_v a_o way_n for_o his_o own_o comfort_n we_o have_v be_v miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n 5._o observe_v god_n discover_v this_o design_n before_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n isa._n 42.9_o before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o this_o love_n be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o must_v open_v his_o mind_n the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o eruption_n and_o overflow_n of_o god_n love_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o secrecy_n he_o open_v his_o heart_n and_o give_v vent_v to_o his_o love_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o anger_n assoon_o as_o man_n have_v displease_v he_o god_n drop_v out_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 6._o observe_v again_o god_n discover_v this_o by_o degree_n first_o in_o type_n then_o in_o truth_n first_o in_o promise_n then_o in_o performance_n god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n former_o not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o thing_n we_o teach_v child_n to_o fight_v with_o puppet_n and_o in_o the_o oriental_a nation_n it_o be_v their_o genius_n to_o be_v take_v with_o allegory_n and_o figure_n god_n will_v prepare_v the_o world_n by_o degree_n as_o the_o day_n grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o high_a noon_n to_o we_o he_o have_v open_v all_o his_o good_a treasure_n and_o further_o it_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v perfect_o discover_v and_o beside_o the_o former_a age_n need_v restraint_n more_o than_o comfort_n every_o age_n have_v sufficient_a revelation_n for_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o 2._o follow_v this_o meditation_n by_o argument_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o save_v the_o creature_n whether_o we_o respect_v god_n glory_n or_o the_o creature_n comfort_n and_o profit_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v god_n glory_n it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o commend_v his_o love_n rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o herein_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n that_o god_n will_v give_v up_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o love_n and_o bosom_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v sinner_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.13_o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n can_v give_v we_o no_o great_a gift_n he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n david_n seem_v to_o be_v amaze_v with_o wonder_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v such_o creature_n as_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n much_o more_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o frame_v of_o man_n psal._n 8.3_o 4._o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o
answer_v i_o speedy_o we_o must_v have_v a_o present_a answer_n and_o shall_v god_n stand_v wait_v when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o his_o dishonour_n therefore_o now_o while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n turn_v unto_o god_n to_o morrow_n be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a thing_n beside_o if_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n any_o long_o if_o real_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sinful_a state_n why_o do_v you_o not_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o god_n now_o in_o every_o sinful_a action_n thou_o be_v lay_v thy_o soul_n at_o pawn_n and_o one_o sin_n more_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n beside_o every_o day_n will_v make_v you_o more_o unfit_a to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v base_a self-love_n to_o think_v of_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n long_o provide_v at_o length_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 3._o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o 1._o what_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v against_o sin_n ezek._n 18.30_o repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n every_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v by_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n reatus_fw-la culpa_fw-la poena_fw-la macula_fw-la 1._o reatus_fw-la the_o gild_n that_o be_v blot_v out_o act_v 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n sin_n be_v write_v in_o two_o book_n one_o in_o god_n keep_v the_o other_o in_o our_o own_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o may_v blot_v out_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n book_n that_o be_v not_o the_o debtor_n but_o the_o creditor_n work_v to_o cross_v the_o book_n isa._n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o but_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o we_o repent_v our_o own_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v we_o till_o we_o repent_v than_o the_o spirit_n blot_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n 2._o macula_n the_o stain_n the_o more_o a_o man_n sin_v the_o more_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o sin_n as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v fire_n again_o we_o lose_v tenderness_n by_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o smart_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o kill_v the_o sin_n as_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n do_v destroy_v the_o weed_n jer._n 4.3_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n 3._o culpa_fw-la the_o blame_v god_n will_v not_o upbraid_v we_o with_o former_a sin_n mark_v 16.7_o go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n it_o be_v judge_v in_o one_o court_n already_o not_o a_o word_n of_o peter_n miscarriage_n tell_v he_o i_o be_o rise_v 4._o poena_n the_o punishment_n that_o be_v do_v away_o by_o repentance_n we_o may_v look_v for_o day_n of_o refreshment_n 2._o the_o comfort_n it_o will_v bring_v god_n have_v comfort_n for_o his_o mourner_n matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v never_o such_o sweet_a reviving_n as_o after_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o many_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n but_o never_o any_o of_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n you_o will_v never_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o your_o new_a birth_n 4._o the_o scripture_n offer_v grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o in_o we_o ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n man_n will_v say_v they_o can_v repent_v come_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o to_o repent_v act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v occasion_n of_o repentance_n time_n of_o repentance_n mean_v of_o repentance_n but_o power_n to_o repent_v yea_o repentance_n itself_o act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v turn_v wrangle_v into_o prayer_n and_o bemoan_v ourselves_o and_o say_v jer._n 31.18_o turn_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v if_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o close_o we_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v 5._o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o powerful_a argument_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o repentance_n which_o have_v a_o marvellous_a tendency_n and_o influence_n that_o way_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o three_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ._n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v further_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n 1._o humiliation_n 1._o here_o be_v the_o high_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o tear_n be_v god_n love_n mary_n weep_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o nothing_o thaw_v the_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o mercy_n wrath_n cause_v sorrow_n to_o flow_v like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o still_o by_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n but_o love_v gentle_o melt_v the_o heart_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o run_v out_o at_o the_o eye_n in_o a_o flood_n and_o stream_n of_o tear_n here_o be_v the_o high_a instance_n of_o god_n love_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o he_o give_v the_o world_n when_o he_o give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n though_o he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o yet_o he_o give_v we_o nothing_o from_o himself_o but_o now_o out_o of_o his_o bosom_n he_o give_v we_o christ_n that_o be_v love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n it_o can_v be_v tell_v it_o can_v only_o be_v wonder_v at_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o so_o great_a a_o person_n for_o such_o vile_a creature_n how_o can_v a_o ingenuous_a heart_n think_v of_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n that_o give_v his_o christ_n i_o have_v grieve_v his_o spirit_n that_o love_v i_o and_o die_v for_o i_o saul_n have_v a_o hard_a heart_n and_o yet_o he_o weep_v when_o david_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v spare_v he_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o kill_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24.16_o have_v god_n do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o but_o spare_v we_o that_o shall_v melt_v we_o but_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 2._o here_o be_v the_o true_a spectacle_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n sin_n do_v it_o what_o can_v man_n or_o devil_n do_v man_n can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 18.6_o assoon_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n swoon_v at_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n not_o devil_n he_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o with_o a_o word_n not_o god_n justice_n that_o have_v no_o place_n against_o innocency_n no_o it_o be_v we_o not_o judas_n nor_o pilate_n nor_o the_o roman_n nor_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o zechar._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v this_o will_v give_v we_o the_o true_a spectacle_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a world_n be_v a_o sad_a spectacle_n but_o that_o be_v no_o wonder_n a_o filthy_a world_n to_o be_v wash_v with_o a_o deluge_n sodom_n be_v another_o sad_a spectacle_n hell_n be_v rain_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v combustible_a matter_n burn_v but_o christ_n be_v a_o green_a tree_n the_o son_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a who_o be_v make_v sin_n only_o by_o a_o voluntary_a susception_n but_o when_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n god_n spare_v he_o not_o now_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n appear_v 1._o in_o the_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o extremity_n of_o
suit_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n give_v warning_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o magistrate_n may_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o bring_v a_o judgement_n on_o their_o own_o head_n i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o view_n of_o the_o word_n let_v i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v mercy_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v in_o answerable_a return_n or_o to_o render_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o mercy_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v liftd_v up_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o mercy_n 3._o pride_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v a_o sad_a intimation_n of_o approach_a wrath_n and_o destruction_n 4._o when_o a_o ruler_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o do_v not_o thankful_o improve_v the_o mercy_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o whole_a land_n may_v smart_v for_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o to_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o point_n doct._n 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v mercy_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v in_o answerable_a return_v or_o to_o render_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v hezekiah_n be_v sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o render_v according_a here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o render_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v observe_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o render_v 2._o a_o render_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n and_o kind_a of_o our_o receipt_n i._o a_o render_n there_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o god_n from_o all_o his_o work_n hellfire_n cast_v back_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath._n the_o world_n be_v round_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o thing_n circular_a they_o begin_v in_o god_n and_o end_n in_o god_n their_o be_v be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o tendency_n of_o their_o motion_n be_v to_o he_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n do_v thus_o reflect_v upon_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o psalm_n 76.10_o we_o shall_v want_v many_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man._n thus_o god_n be_v glorify_v passive_o all_o event_n turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n thus_o all_o creature_n praise_v he_o psalm_n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o creature_n offer_v matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o active_a render_n and_o return_v praise_n to_o god_n there_o be_v many_o word_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n those_o three_o which_o be_v most_o solemn_a be_v praise_n blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o last_o be_v the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o god_n benefit_n be_v now_o full_o manifest_v and_o accomplish_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o three_o term_n praise_n respect_v god_n excellency_n as_o i_o may_v praise_v a_o man_n that_o never_o do_v i_o good_a blessing_n god_n benefit_n it_o be_v a_o echo_n to_o he_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v not_o only_o declare_v in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n these_o three_o shall_v always_o go_v together_o we_o shall_v gather_v up_o god_n excellency_n out_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n these_o thing_n concur_v 1._o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n 2._o solemn_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o 3._o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o 4._o improve_v they_o to_o some_o good_a use_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n formal_n speech_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a prattle_n which_o god_n regard_v not_o david_n first_o call_v upon_o his_o heart_n psal._n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n the_o noble_a faculty_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o noble_a work_n be_v the_o soul_n raise_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n church_n adversary_n take_v up_o the_o customary_a form_n isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n the_o more_o the_o sound_n come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o the_o sweet_a if_o we_o expect_v flame_n we_o presuppose_v fire_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o gracious_a affection_n the_o tongue_n will_v be_v loose_v to_o praise_v god_n psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n 2._o solemn_a praise_v god_n for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a work_n love_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n praise_v the_o duty_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n nor_o use_v of_o prayer_n it_o be_v angel_n work_n as_o sin_n be_v the_o devil_n work_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n it_o be_v comely_a for_o the_o saint_n psalm_n 147.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a usual_o we_o thrust_v gratulation_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n it_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o supplication_n and_o our_o want_n will_v beget_v a_o natural_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v eager_a to_o have_v blessing_n but_o we_o forget_v to_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n hosea_n 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o this_o be_v self-love_n not_o religion_n all_o the_o ten_o leper_n can_v say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o luke_o 17.13_o but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v heal_v turn_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n verse_n 15._o pharaoh_n can_v pray_v when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o oh_o it_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o it_o be_v profitable_a psalm_n 67.5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o oh_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o circular_a generation_n between_o vapour_n and_o shower_n vapour_n cause_n shower_n and_o shower_n cause_v vapour_n the_o course_n of_o mercy_n be_v stop_v when_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v where_o do_v husbandman_n bestow_v their_o seed_n most_o plentiful_o but_o where_o the_o ground_n yield_v most_o increase_n when_o the_o land_n fail_v year_n after_o year_n man_n withhold_v their_o seed_n god_n will_v not_o bury_v mercy_n in_o the_o grave_a of_o unthankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o bargain_n with_o we_o psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o expect_v it_o as_o the_o return_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n glory_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n the_o rend_v reserve_v to_o god_n we_o have_v the_o comfort_n and_o use_v god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n we_o promise_v it_o to_o he_o psal._n 51.15_o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o our_o mouth_n shall_v sâ—ew_v forth_o thy_o praise_n want_v of_o mercy_n make_v we_o prize_v they_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o vow_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o value_v our_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v our_o privilege_n as_o man_n that_o we_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o bless_v god_n james_n 3.9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n therefore_o our_o tongue_n be_v call_v our_o glory_n psalm_n 108.1_o i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n even_o with_o my_o glory_n beast_n have_v no_o reason_n angel_n no_o tongue_n praise_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v vent_n to_o our_o affection_n yea_o to_o increase_v they_o fire_n warm_v the_o hearth_n and_o then_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v preserve_v the_o fire_n praise_n be_v necessary_a to_o convey_v our_o affection_n to_o other_o as_o one_o bird_n may_v set_v the_o whole_a flight_n on_o chirp_n 3._o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o psal._n 111.4_o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n great_a deliverance_n be_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v once_o
mention_v and_o no_o more_o whilst_o the_o experience_n be_v warm_a upon_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o act_n be_v over_o we_o shall_v be_v remember_v again_o and_o again_o 4._o the_o mercy_n must_v be_v improve_v to_o a_o great_a trust_n in_o god_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 1._o trust_v the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o his_o name_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o trust_v he_o psalm_n 64.10_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o end_v in_o trust_n it_o be_v the_o pure_a respect_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o which_o keep_v up_o a_o respect_n between_o god_n and_o we_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a thanks_o i_o doubt_v we_o be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o in_o our_o return_n to_o god_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o verbal_a praise_n and_o do_v not_o look_v after_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n and_o trust_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o he_o find_v it_o grow_v upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v mention_v of_o it_o every_o experience_n we_o have_v be_v a_o condescension_n in_o god_n towards_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o love_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o this_o render_n god_n will_v be_v love_v again_o where_o he_o love_v first_o radius_fw-la reflexus_fw-la languet_fw-la the_o cold_a wall_n will_v reverberate_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o sun_n beam_n a_o little_a water_n put_v into_o a_o pump_n fetch_v up_o more_o psalm_n 116.1_o 2_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n to_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v god_n be_v more_o endear_v to_o we_o love_v he_o as_o thy_o father_n in_o christ._n every_o mercy_n come_v wrap_v in_o his_o bowel_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o swim_v in_o his_o blood_n when_o moses_n have_v receive_v mercy_n deut._n 10.12_o now_o say_v he_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n we_o have_v a_o good_a master_n and_o love_n be_v one_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o work_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o do_v we_o good_a much_o more_o when_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o common_a mercy_n deut._n 30.20_o that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n 3._o fear_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o true_a improvement_n hosea_n 3.5_o afterward_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o we_o grow_v more_o presumptuous_a because_o we_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n that_o be_v naught_o but_o when_o it_o increase_v our_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v than_o it_o work_v kind_o you_o that_o have_v be_v conscious_a to_o the_o terribâ—â—_n thing_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v execute_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n you_o shall_v fear_v love_n and_o trust_v he_o more_o than_o other_o you_o see_v what_o a_o great_a god_n he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o how_o sudden_o can_v he_o blast_v worldly_a confidence_n however_o support_v and_o how_o able_a be_v he_o to_o protect_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o will_v you_o offend_v such_o a_o god_n these_o change_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v duty_n to_o the_o enemy_n but_o to_o you_o habakkuk_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o babylon_n habak_v 3.16_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n and_o david_n psalm_n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o god_n and_o tender_a heart_n melt_v at_o it_o as_o a_o lion_n tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v tender_a heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o wrath_n that_o light_v upon_o other_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n 4._o obedience_n you_o shall_v walk_v the_o more_o humble_o and_o strict_o with_o god_n david_n be_v at_o a_o los_fw-es what_o shall_v i_o render_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o resolution_n psalm_n 116.9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n this_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o a_o more_o humble_a and_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o experience_n the_o army_n that_o have_v see_v so_o much_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o school_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n judge_n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v for_o israel_n whilst_o there_o be_v any_o to_o keep_v alive_a the_o memorial_n of_o such_o experience_n what_o a_o awe_n be_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n oh_o that_o you_o can_v get_v your_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o frame_n methinks_v you_o shall_v have_v such_o arguing_n as_o this_o shall_v i_o that_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v proud_a vain_a carnal_a contemptuous_a of_o holy_a thing_n such_o holy_a reason_n argue_v a_o good_a frame_n ezra_n 9.13_o see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n certain_o none_o sin_n so_o dear_o and_o with_o so_o much_o expense_n as_o a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n mercy_n ii_o to_o render_v according_o what_o be_v that_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o real_a mercy_n require_v real_a acknowledgement_n when_o your_o life_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n do_v god_n compliment_n with_o you_o or_o save_v in_o jest_n and_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o thanksgiving_n will_v you_o compliment_v with_o god_n and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o little_a bodily_a presence_n what_o be_v a_o little_a cold_a thanks_o if_o you_o be_v proud_a and_o injurious_a and_o despiser_n of_o the_o ministry_n regardless_a oâ—_n god_n institution_n cavil_v at_o his_o ordinance_n neglectful_a of_o church-communion_n a_o thing_n grow_v into_o fashion_n with_o many_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o christ_n live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n a_o sad_a thing_n god_n will_v have_v coal_n lie_v together_o wine_n be_v best_a preserve_v in_o the_o hogshead_n and_o saint_n in_o communion_n do_v god_n take_v their_o thanks_o well_o that_o will_v own_v a_o mercy_n but_o oppress_v the_o people_n zach._n 11.5_o who_o possessor_n slay_v they_o and_o hold_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a and_o they_o that_o sell_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n i_o be_o rich_a they_o be_v grow_v great_a and_o high_a and_o god_n must_v have_v the_o glory_n by_o all_o mean_n but_o they_o use_v the_o people_n severe_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v disobedience_n and_o abuse_n of_o authority_n and_o in_o that_o case_n keep_v a_o day_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o devil_n lead_v christ_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n be_v but_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o again_o 2._o the_o acknowledgement_n must_v answer_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o mercy_n be_v it_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v vie_v with_o god_n for_o degree_n and_o measure_n but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v 1._o if_o the_o acknowledgement_n be_v in_o word_n psalm_n 145.3_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v it_o must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n the_o more_o of_o god_n be_v manifest_a the_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o psalm_n 150.2_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n according_a to_o the_o great_a appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n so_o must_v our_o praise_n be_v let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v
office_n 1._o as_o to_o his_o person_n there_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o original_a holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a divine_a he_o be_v call_v isa._n 45.21_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n humane_a he_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o that_o original_a contagion_n wherewith_o other_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n be_v defile_v luke_n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o add_v to_o this_o his_o perfect_a actual_a obedience_n to_o god_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o this_o either_o to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o or_o that_o particular_a law_n of_o mediation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o heb._n 5.8_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v by_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v break_v and_o be_v also_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o all_o blessing_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o well_o then_o his_o personal_a holiness_n do_v make_v he_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o amiable_a to_o we_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n do_v perfect_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v sin_n but_o not_o constant_o for_o he_o soon_o fall_v believer_n in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n sincere_o and_o constant_o but_o not_o perfect_o but_o christ_n when_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n do_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n both_o perfect_o and_o constant_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o even_a to_o the_o death_n this_o qualify_v he_o for_o his_o office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o world_n holiness_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o perfect_a love_n to_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o manifest_v in_o our_o nature_n angel_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o not_o so_o as_o christ_n who_o beside_o the_o essential_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v also_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o his_o nature_n and_o practice_n agree_v with_o his_o design_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o as_o a_o priest_n his_o holiness_n give_v a_o value_n both_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n heb._n 7.25_o 26._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n here_o be_v a_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o plead_v and_o represent_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o need_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o our_o ransom_n but_o our_o pattern_n then_o as_o a_o king_n this_o purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v powerful_o effect_v but_o also_o favour_n and_o patronize_v all_o that_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a in_o the_o world_n for_o prov._n 15.9_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o abomination_n the_o other_o of_o his_o love_n the_o wicked_a be_v for_o a_o while_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a therefore_o they_o think_v god_n love_v they_o but_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o into_o who_o hand_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v they_o can_v collect_v or_o conclude_v his_o approbation_n from_o his_o forbearance_n no_o nor_o any_o neglect_n of_o humane_a affair_n as_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o chance_n and_o arbitrement_n no_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o be_v his_o great_a forbearance_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o worst_a while_o he_o be_v invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o regenerate_v set_v forth_o who_o do_v not_o perfunctory_o and_o by_o the_o bye_n do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o set_v their_o whole_a heart_n and_o desire_n to_o it_o they_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n their_o business_n be_v to_o be_v eminent_o holy_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v love_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o love_v righteousness_n will_v love_v those_o that_o follow_v after_o it_o than_o which_o nothing_o more_o sweet_a honourable_a and_o bless_v can_v be_v think_v of_o by_o we_o than_o to_o be_v love_v by_o our_o redeemer_n to_o have_v a_o prince_n love_v we_o or_o a_o wise_a or_o learned_a man_n love_v we_o we_o high_o value_v it_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v christ_n love_v we_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o barren_a or_o a_o empty_a love_n well_o then_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o personal_a holiness_n which_o make_v he_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o amiable_a to_o we_o and_o qualifi_v he_o for_o his_o office_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o show_v this_o love_n to_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n to_o iniquity_n in_o his_o office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o person_n the_o general_a term_n whereby_o this_o office_n be_v express_v be_v mediator_n the_o three_o particular_a function_n be_v those_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o general_a term_n mediator_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o or_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n offend_v and_o man_n guilty_a all_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o be_v out_o of_o his_o love_n love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o sure_o his_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o to_o promote_v holiness_n so_o much_o we_o be_v tell_v dan._n 9.24_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o great_a business_n for_o which_o the_o mediator_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o reign_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o lose_a world_n to_o god_n now_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o set_v upon_o this_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 2._o come_v we_o to_o those_o three_o particular_a function_n wherein_o this_o office_n be_v exercise_v those_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o show_v that_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n for_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o discover_v and_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o love_n to_o holiness_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n psalm_n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a all_o the_o history_n mystery_n precept_n promise_n threaten_n aim_v at_o this_o one_o business_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o we_o and_o bring_v into_o disrepute_n and_o disesteem_v in_o the_o world_n the_o history_n be_v certain_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o those_o take_v from_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o devest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o like_a diligence_n and_o self-denial_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o to_o raise_v our_o wonder_n but_o breed_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o
godliness_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v call_v titus_n 1.1_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n because_o it_o deliver_v the_o exact_a and_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v desirous_a that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o assume_v our_o nature_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o we_o so_o for_o his_o precept_n they_o all_o prescribe_v a_o universal_a adherance_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o false_a offer_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n but_o may_v live_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o men._n beside_o the_o word_n discover_v all_o the_o cheat_n and_o fallacy_n we_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o impure_a mixture_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a aim_n it_o discover_v the_o crafty_a pretence_n and_o the_o most_o insinuate_a and_o cunning_a contrivance_n to_o disguise_n and_o hide_v sin_n heb._n 4.12_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o short_a the_o whole_a aim_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o the_o promise_n call_v for_o the_o great_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o the_o threaten_n why_o do_v christ_n tell_v we_o of_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o ease_n of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o to_o make_v sin_n more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o we_o surely_n not_o to_o terrify_v we_o but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o for_o his_o government_n be_v rather_o by_o love_n than_o by_o fear_n now_o whosoever_o wist_o consider_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o will_v soon_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o set_v afoot_o by_o one_o that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 2._o his_o priestly_a office_n consist_v in_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v both_o offer_n sacrifice_n and_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n now_o what_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n heb._n 9.26_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v the_o gild_n but_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o love_v righteousness_n first_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n second_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n three_o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o representation_n his_o bitter_a suffering_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n great_a wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o if_o christ_n must_v thus_o be_v handle_v rather_o than_o sin_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a it_o warn_v we_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_a how_o we_o meddle_v with_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o we_o remember_v his_o bitter_a agony_n his_o accurse_a shameful_a death_n we_o shall_v cry_v out_o oh_o odious_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o for_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sin-offering_a or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v condemn_v sin_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o brand_n or_o mark_v of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n which_o shall_v induce_v we_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a against_o it_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 2._o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o purchase_n christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o to_o get_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o he_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o sense_n our_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.6_o namely_o as_o grace_n be_v obtain_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v crucify_v now_o we_o be_v sluggish_a and_o cowardly_a if_o we_o tame_o yield_v to_o our_o lust_n and_o pretend_v want_n of_o power_n when_o it_o be_v want_v of_o will_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n by_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o kill_v our_o love_n to_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v since_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o wrath_n due_a to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o we_o have_v any_o esteem_n of_o christ_n love_n certain_o we_o will_v not_o spare_v our_o most_o belove_a lust_n nor_o be_v still_o alive_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n nor_o witting_o and_o allowed_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o he_o ezra_n 9.14_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n and_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o these_o abomination_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o till_o thou_o have_v consume_v we_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remnant_n nor_o escape_v 3._o the_o next_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v one_o who_o heart_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o iniquity_n that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o prophet_n himself_o to_o teach_v the_o sinful_a lose_a world_n how_o to_o become_v holy_a again_o and_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o die_v for_o the_o guilty_a world_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n sure_o he_o be_v fit_a also_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o government_n law_n and_o actual_a administration_n his_o law_n be_v all_o good_a and_o equal_a the_o same_o with_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o give_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o give_v charge_n about_o they_o as_o a_o king_n of_o his_o law_n we_o need_v not_o further_o speak_v but_o the_o administration_n be_v under_o our_o consideration_n now_o in_o the_o righteous_a order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n as_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o equal_a so_o the_o administration_n be_v right_a and_o just_a the_o administration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v twofold_a internal_a and_o external_n 1._o internal_a christ_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o glorious_a head_n and_o chief_a who_o be_v to_o recover_v a_o lose_a people_n unto_o god_n his_o internal_a administration_n be_v either_o effective_a or_o remunerative_a 1._o effective_a by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n as_o he_o change_v our_o heart_n bring_v we_o into_o his_o kingdom_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o willing_a subject_n to_o he_o conversion_n be_v one_o of_o his_o kingly_a act_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prevent_a grace_n otherwise_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n till_o he_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v still_o groan_v under_o that_o tyranny_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 2._o remunerative_a by_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o
more_o urge_v we_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n than_o love_n or_o to_o forbear_v it_o than_o hatred_n these_o be_v christ_n motive_n to_o undertake_v the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n now_o we_o shall_v love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v rev._n 2.6_o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n prov._n 8.13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o argument_n than_o so_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o redeemer_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christian_n to_o contradict_v the_o design_a end_n of_o their_o redeemer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v to_o slight_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a mystery_n in_o it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v for_o if_o we_o slight_v the_o benefit_n we_o slight_a the_o ransom_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o yea_o there_o be_v this_o further_a in_o it_o we_o neglect_v the_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v have_v upon_o such_o easy_a term_n sure_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v somewhat_o shorten_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o come_v in_o vain_a he_o obtain_v the_o grace_n he_o purchase_v john_n 12.31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o these_o be_v the_o glorious_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bring_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o the_o world_n they_o to_o who_o this_o purchase_n be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o reject_v the_o offer_n be_v guilty_a of_o sluggish_a cowardice_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o restore_v to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n their_o condemnation_n be_v just_a in_o our_o natural_a estate_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o out_o of_o frame_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o restore_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o confusion_n and_o out_o of_o frame_n to_o their_o right_n and_o primitive_a order_n man_n have_v fall_v from_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n sin_n and_o satan_n have_v reign_v and_o rage_v in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n have_v bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o bad_a condition_n and_o delight_v in_o their_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n now_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n shall_v it_o be_v so_o still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o shall_v the_o disorder_a world_n go_v on_o in_o its_o ancient_a wont_a sure_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o visible_a fruit_n of_o his_o come_n see_v among_o we_o if_o man_n shall_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n still_o and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o god_n after_o who_o image_n they_o be_v create_v and_o sin_n and_o satan_n rule_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n how_o be_v thing_n put_v in_o frame_n that_o be_v out_o of_o course_n what_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v by_o all_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n sure_o either_o the_o purchase_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a or_o we_o make_v but_o little_a use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v quite_o stranger_n in_o god_n israel_n i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o the_o argument_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n yea_o we_o renounce_v it_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o unlike_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o such_o a_o solemn_a preface_n introduce_v that_o truth_n to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o farewell_n all_o happiness_n 2._o to_o look_v after_o more_o of_o this_o unction_n he_o be_v christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v christian_n act_n 11.26_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o work_v his_o work_n and_o engage_v in_o his_o warfare_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n till_o we_o triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n all_o must_v be_v anoint_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n to_o send_v and_o shed_v abroad_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v effect_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n pacify_v god_n wrath_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v over_o sinner_n a_o right_a to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n also_o have_v its_o effect_n the_o application_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o right_n by_o quicken_a we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o pardon_v our_o transgression_n and_o put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n everlasting_a now_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o force_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o force_n of_o regeneration_n and_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o since_o christ_n be_v so_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o dispense_v this_o grace_n free_o and_o abundant_o into_o man_n heart_n sure_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v 2._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n our_o love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o unction_n for_o affection_n follow_v the_o nature_n when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a all_o that_o pretend_v to_o return_v to_o god_n must_v show_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o this_o way_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o christ_n do_v not_o neglect_v this_o grace_n 3._o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n act_v 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 8.39_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_n 16.34_o he_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o hts_n house_n it_o be_v for_o our_o honour_n we_o be_v dignify_v above_o other_o the_o more_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o sermon_n on_o act_n xxiv_o 14_o 15_o 16._o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o paul_n apology_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o tertullus_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v conquer_v the_o jew_n they_o submit_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v innovate_v and_o change_v nothing_o in_o their_o religion_n but_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o disturber_n of_o it_o now_o the_o christian_n be_v accuse_v of_o innovation_n and_o disturbance_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o be_v under_o the_o caution_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n before_o a_o roman_a tribunal_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o show_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o both_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n this_o be_v paul_n business_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n
life_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o have_v require_v their_o action_n be_v superficial_a shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 15.8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a action_n not_o flow_v from_o a_o hearty_a love_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o from_o interest_n or_o natural_a temper_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o regard_v god_n glory_n col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o most_o commendable_a action_n of_o carnal_a man_n have_v either_o a_o natural_a aim_n as_o self-preservation_n so_o in_o their_o worship_n hosea_n 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n or_o self-quiet_a and_o ease_n so_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n more_o for_o wrath_n than_o conscience-sake_n rom._n 12_o 5._o or_o for_o vainglory_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6.1_o or_o a_o legal_a aim_n when_o most_o devout_a to_o quiet_a conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o duty_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n usual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bring_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n prov._n 21.27_o to_o buy_v our_o indulgence_n in_o some_o sin_n by_o avoid_v other_o or_o by_o perform_v some_o duty_n to_o pay_v for_o their_o neglect_n of_o other_o which_o be_v more_o weighty_a duty_n be_v perform_v as_o a_o sin-offering_a not_o as_o a_o thank-offering_a to_o pacify_v god_n not_o to_o glorify_v he_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o obedience_n in_o short_a all_o be_v as_o flower_n strew_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n 2._o the_o solifidian_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o empty_a faith_n without_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n these_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v practice_n christianity_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v talk_v of_o great_a thing_n but_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o and_o not_o in_o power_n and_o we_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o try_v the_o acuteness_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v reason_v most_o profound_o of_o these_o glorious_a thing_n nor_o the_o firmness_n of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v best_o carry_v in_o mind_n these_o holy_a truth_n nor_o the_o readiness_n of_o their_o invention_n who_o can_v most_o plausible_o discourse_v about_o they_o but_o the_o willingness_n of_o their_o obedience_n who_o will_v most_o entire_o practise_v they_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o the_o practical_a christian_a have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o religion_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v obedience_n christ_n have_v end_n of_o his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o more_o immediate_o concern_v our_o benefit_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n sin_n have_v make_v we_o unserviceable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o joint_n again_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o course_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n unto_o our_o creator_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o not_o only_o from_o wrath_n but_o from_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o abolish_v gild_n but_o to_o establish_v holiness_n titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o renew_n grace_n he_o have_v alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a we_o be_v renew_v in_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o all_o newness_n of_o conversation_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v but_o mean_v subservient_fw-fr to_o love_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man._n and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o readiness_n of_o our_o obedience_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n that_o carry_v away_o the_o prize_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o sin_n and_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n use_v ii_o to_o press_v we_o all_o if_o we_o will_v be_v complete_a christian_n to_o take_v all_o the_o three_o part_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n 2._o let_v we_o keep_v up_o hope_n 3._o let_v we_o be_v through_o and_o exact_a in_o obedience_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o light_a credulity_n or_o common_a tradition_n but_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v your_o love_n to_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o discover_v to_o you_o his_o love_n in_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o provision_n make_v for_o your_o soul_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n jude_n 20.21_o 2._o let_v not_o hope_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o unnecessary_a grace_n this_o be_v not_o a_o cursory_a and_o slight_a but_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v you_o sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n when_o christ_n come_v all_o your_o labour_n and_o self-denial_n shall_v be_v recompense_v rom._n 8.24_o 25._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o 3._o be_v sound_n and_o thorough_a and_o exact_v in_o obedience_n many_o hold_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o have_v some_o lazy_a expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o three_o branch_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o man._n here_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o to_o two_o thing_n 1._o let_v conscience_n be_v your_o guide_n 2._o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o this_o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n to_o you_o first_o let_v conscience_n be_v your_o guide_n i_o shall_v press_v you_o hereunto_o by_o two_o consideration_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o monitor_n but_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o monitor_n it_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n as_o a_o judge_n it_o censure_v our_o neglect_n of_o it_o science_n be_v one_o
as_o to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 3._o conscience_n be_v easy_o offend_v but_o not_o easy_o appease_v as_o the_o eye_n be_v easy_o offend_v with_o the_o least_o dust_n or_o mote_n which_o soon_o get_v in_o but_o be_v not_o easy_o get_v out_o but_o then_o to_o appease_v it_o cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v as_o paul_n keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n there_o need_v much_o tenderness_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o deliberate_a and_o wilful_a sin_n you_o may_v raise_v a_o tempest_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o lay_v again_o as_o david_n feel_v break_v bone_n after_o his_o foul_a fall_n psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v before_o the_o action_n conscience_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o action_n it_o guide_v we_o in_o do_v after_o the_o action_n it_o censure_v it_o as_o well_o or_o ill_o do_v and_o so_o either_o comfort_v we_o with_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n or_o terrify_v we_o with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o a_o man_n act_v so_o conscience_n be_v a_o party_n as_o the_o action_n be_v censure_v so_o conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n after_o the_o action_n the_o force_n of_o conscience_n be_v usual_o see_v more_o than_o before_o the_o fact_n or_o in_o the_o fact_n because_o before_o and_o in_o the_o action_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o strong_a the_o affection_n raise_v mist_n and_o cloud_n to_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o trouble_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o on_o their_o side_n by_o their_o please_a violence_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o revolt_v of_o the_o passion_n the_o mind_n be_v betray_v but_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o affection_n cease_v and_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o allay_v guilt_n flash_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n have_v the_o great_a force_n to_o affect_v the_o mind_n with_o grief_n or_o fear_n the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o the_o affection_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n give_v place_n to_o reason_n which_o be_v before_o contemn_v and_o when_o it_o recover_v the_o throne_n it_o strike_v through_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o sharp_a sentence_n and_o reproof_n for_o obey_v appetite_n before_o itself_o and_o bring_v in_o terror_n and_o trouble_v which_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o sit_v uneasy_a matth._n 27.4_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n rom._n 1.32_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n therefore_o do_v not_o go_v like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n nor_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n 4._o conscience_n be_v the_o best_a friend_n and_o the_o worst_a enemy_n it_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n partly_o for_o its_o comfort_n prov._n 15.15_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o merry_a heart_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n no_o bird_n sing_v so_o sweet_o as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o bosom_n partly_o for_o its_o nearness_n it_o be_v always_o with_o we_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n husband_n and_o wife_n who_o be_v most_o together_o yet_o because_o they_o live_v a_o distinct_a life_n they_o be_v often_o apart_o death_n lose_v the_o bond_n and_o knot_n but_o this_o remain_v with_o we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n partly_o for_o its_o universal_a nearness_n it_o be_v sad_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o himself_o and_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o domestical_a tribunal_n which_o always_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o job_n can_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o other_o but_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v job_n 27.6_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o stroke_v prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n a_o man_n can_v run_v away_o from_o his_o conscience_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v run_v away_o from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o please_v other_o and_o offend_v his_o conscience_n what_o folly_n be_v that_o or_o to_o please_v a_o lust_n to_o wound_v his_o conscience_n a_o lust_n or_o vain_a appetite_n be_v a_o unjustifiable_a thing_n and_o will_v soon_o appear_v so_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o conscience_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o lust_n be_v a_o poor_a vanish_v pleasure_n but_o the_o observe_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n breed_v a_o solid_a joy_n which_o will_v stick_v by_o thou_o to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v will_v be_v a_o support_n to_o thou_o isa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o must_v leave_v riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o bait_n of_o thy_o lust_n this_o will_v stick_v by_o thou_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o therefore_o now_o thou_o shall_v mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o gratify_v thy_o conscience_n 5._o thy_o conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o come_v into_o god_n immediate_a presence_n the_o glorify_a spirit_n carry_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o they_o to_o heaven_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o and_o the_o damn_a carry_v their_o sting_n and_o conviction_n with_o they_o to_o hell_n mark_v 9.44_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v oh_o think_v of_o this_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o antipast_n of_o glory_n call_v often_o a_o earnest_a in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n oh_o therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v all_o quiet_a within_o and_o whatever_o be_v your_o temptation_n do_v not_o offend_v conscience_n but_o unfeigned_o discharge_v your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o crack_n and_o a_o flaw_n in_o your_o conscience_n all_o your_o trade_n with_o heaven_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n there_o can_v be_v any_o serious_a deal_n with_o god_n nor_o holy_a boldness_n in_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n when_o you_o have_v sin_v away_o your_o peace_n a_o strangeness_n and_o distance_n grow_v between_o god_n and_o you_o psalm_n 32.3_o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o gen._n 3.8_o and_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n adam_n run_v to_o the_o bush_n your_o heart_n will_v grow_v rich_a of_o god_n and_o you_o can_v so_o comfortable_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o so_o the_o sweetness_n of_o holy_a privacy_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v be_v lose_v time_n be_v when_o you_o can_v go_v bold_o and_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o now_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o every_o act_n of_o commerce_n be_v a_o revive_n of_o your_o bondage_n the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o you_o 7._o if_o conscience_n speak_v not_o it_o write_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n but_o a_o register_n and_o book_n of_o record_n jer._n 17.1_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n we_o know_v not_o what_o conscience_n write_v be_v occupy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n but_o we_o shall_v know_v afterward_o when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v
6._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n that_o do_v not_o value_v and_o esteem_v he_o as_o better_a than_o all_o worldly_a thing_n other_o thing_n without_o he_o can_v give_v any_o solid_a contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o without_o other_o thing_n be_v enough_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o love_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n to_o god_n he_o will_v be_v the_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o exceed_a joy_n whatever_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o this_o joy_n 3._o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v appoint_v to_o breed_v and_o feed_v and_o act_n and_o increase_v this_o joy_n in_o we_o read_v hear_v pray_v meditate_v the_o lord_n supper_n all_o these_o duty_n be_v appoint_v to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o they_o must_v all_o be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n read_v wherefore_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v but_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o word_n do_v beget_v and_o keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o god_n by_o those_o discovery_n which_o it_o make_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o doctrine_n counsel_n and_o promise_n that_o every_o time_n we_o look_v into_o god_n bless_a book_n we_o may_v have_v a_o fresh_a delight_n act_v and_o stir_v in_o we_o so_o for_o hear_v its_o main_a end_n be_v to_o increase_v our_o joy_n therefore_o be_v the_o ministry_n appoint_v not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o as_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o that_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o ministry_n because_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v press_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v you_o of_o your_o vain_a rejoice_n in_o order_n to_o more_o solid_a comfort_n to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o your_o fool_n paradise_n that_o you_o may_v prize_v and_o esteem_v your_o saviour_n and_o set_v more_o by_o he_o than_o by_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n holy_a mourn_v be_v in_o order_n to_o comfort_n the_o vain_a delight_n and_o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v check_v and_o deadn_v that_o we_o may_v raise_v in_o you_o the_o true_a joy_n we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n in_o god_n way_n and_o true_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n we_o need_v not_o over-gospel_n the_o gospel_n as_o honey_n need_v not_o to_o be_v sweeten_v with_o other_o thing_n so_o prayer_n we_o put_v promise_n in_o suit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n john_n 16.24_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a in_o prayer_n you_o come_v to_o solace_v yourselves_o with_o god_n and_o to_o unbosom_v yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o your_o best_a friend_n meditation_n on_o god_n excellency_n and_o benefit_n it_o be_v still_o to_o maintain_v this_o delight_n in_o god_n psalm_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o elevation_n of_o our_o joy_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v our_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o resection_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o our_o way_n with_o joy_n as_o the_o eunuch_n when_o baptize_v he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_v 8.39_o here_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v apply_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o and_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o cheer_v the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o soul_n you_o come_v not_o only_o to_o remember_v your_o privilege_n by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v your_o solemn_a investiture_n here_o you_o take_v possession_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o second_o sermon_n on_o i_o thessalonian_n v_o 16_o rejoice_v evermore_o use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o this_o spiritual_a rejoice_v god_n never_o have_v our_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v our_o delight_n to_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n i_o must_v first_o take_v off_o prejudices_fw-la second_o persuade_v by_o argument_n three_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n first_o to_o take_v off_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n which_o may_v lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o this_o duty_n 1._o prejudice_n how_o can_v this_o rejoice_v evermore_o stand_v with_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o affliction_n come_v from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o a_o stupid_a thing_n to_o be_v merry_a when_o god_n be_v angry_a must_v we_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n notwithstanding_o the_o breach_n god_n have_v make_v upon_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v a_o very_a provoke_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o defiance_n of_o the_o dispensation_n we_o be_v under_o when_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o our_o own_o or_o our_o brethren_n misery_n or_o our_o father_n anger_n isa._n 22.12_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n and_o to_o baldness_n and_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v reveal_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v so_o james_n 4.9_o be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n and_o chap._n 5.1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o verse_n 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n now_o compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 1.2_o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n never_o any_o be_v reprove_v for_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o calamity_n but_o for_o carnality_n and_o for_o reâ—oycing_v in_o sensual_a satisfaction_n if_o you_o say_v the_o answer_n come_v not_o home_n you_o may_v rejoice_v in_o unjust_a deal_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n or_o in_o trial_n but_o in_o corrective_a dispensation_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v i_o reply_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o this_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o those_o calamity_n which_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_a hand_n habak_v 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hear_v in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n sure_o famine_n and_o desolation_n come_v from_o god_n and_o come_v as_o a_o punishment_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o spiritual_a rejoyâ—ing_n be_v not_o a_o irreverence_n but_o a_o honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o he_o though_o all_o creature_n comfort_n and_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n be_v blast_v and_o we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v comfort_n enough_o in_o god_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o trouble_n and_o this_o can_v support_v we_o when_o all_o thing_n beneath_o god_n fail_v job_n 5.22_o at_o destruction_n and_o famine_n shall_v thou_o laugh_v stupidity_n and_o carnal_a mirth_n be_v very_o unseasonable_a but_o to_o live_v above_o the_o creature_n and_o without_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o when_o all_o outward_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v cease_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a duty_n our_o better_a part_n and_o happiness_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o grievous_a 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sense_n of_o affliction_n and_o support_v under_o it_o for_o we_o must_v neither_o sleight_v it_o nor_o faint_a under_o it_o heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o
they_o visit_v thou_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o this_o acquaintance_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o our_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a acceptance_n 1._o for_o our_o present_a comfort_n it_o give_v you_o boldness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o all_o your_o necessity_n and_o straits_n if_o you_o daily_o wait_v upon_o he_o frequency_n of_o converse_n beget_v familiarity_n and_o familiarity_n beget_v confidence_n when_o god_n and_o you_o grow_v strange_a you_o can_v come_v with_o that_o freedom_n to_o ask_v his_o help_n as_o those_o that_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o do_v eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o a_o child_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n nor_o a_o man_n unto_o his_o friend_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n into_o his_o bosom_n nor_o a_o servant_n of_o daily_a attendance_n to_o open_v his_o suit_n to_o his_o master_n they_o know_v his_o name_n psalm_n 9.10_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o 2._o for_o our_o future_a acceptance_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n viz._n at_o his_o come_n they_o that_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n make_v up_o their_o account_n with_o god_n daily_o and_o so_o may_v with_o the_o better_a confidence_n attend_v his_o come_n when_o you_o have_v be_v frequent_o with_o he_o frequent_o entertain_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v with_o he_o have_v your_o prayer_n hear_v and_o desire_v grant_v it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o you_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o come_v immediate_o before_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o man_n to_o appear_v before_o a_o god_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o hearty_o love_v and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v as_o to_o any_o intimate_a communion_n and_o converse_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n alas_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v to_o a_o unknown_a friend_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o a_o certain_a enemy_n they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n which_o they_o will_v own_v nor_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o now_o be_v force_v into_o his_o presence_n against_o their_o will._n alas_o how_o soon_o will_v the_o time_n come_v when_o man_n will_v fain_o set_v about_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o they_o have_v then_o neither_o treasure_n nor_o skill_n to_o pray_v and_o the_o prayer_n they_o then_o make_v be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o of_o despair_n and_o horror_n they_o cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o already_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v they_o do_v but_o change_v place_n not_o company_n heaven_n be_v a_o access_n to_o god_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n we_o begin_v the_o heavenly_a life_n here_o by_o these_o frequent_a converse_v with_o god_n and_o our_o access_n to_o he_o now_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n a_o work_n natural_a and_o kind_o to_o the_o saint_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v soon_o break_v out_o into_o supplication_n and_o vent_v itself_o that_o way_n act_n 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v zeph._n 3.9_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a lip_n god_n true_a child_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a motion_n as_o light_a body_n move_v upward_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n psalm_n 24.6_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n selah_n therefore_o we_o shall_v quite_o check_v and_o cross_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n unless_o we_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o often_o with_o god_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n our_o want_n be_v continual_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o in_o temporal_a thing_n that_o we_o need_v daily_a bread_n be_v evident_a to_o sense_n and_o that_o we_o need_v daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a strength_n against_o temptation_n shall_v be_v as_o evident_a to_o faith_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n yea_o they_o be_v great_a and_o of_o a_o more_o dangerous_a nature_n sometime_o we_o lack_v wisdom_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v it_o we_o but_o god_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o sometime_o we_o lack_v strength_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o prayer_n eph._n 3.10_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n sometime_o we_o lack_v life_n and_o quicken_a and_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o to_o the_o livemaking_a spirit_n to_o he_o who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n in_o short_a the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o necessity_n drive_v we_o to_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o hang_v off_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n we_o always_o need_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a we_o always_o need_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o good_a sometime_o we_o need_v a_o blessing_n on_o what_o we_o have_v that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o sometime_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v begin_v it_o and_o end_v it_o in_o god_n all_o our_o relation_n increase_v our_o necessity_n so_o do_v all_o our_o enjoyment_n new_a mercy_n occasion_n new_a necessity_n and_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o have_v still_o somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o god_n the_o receipt_n of_o one_o mercy_n discover_v the_o need_n of_o another_o 5._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v confine_v the_o discourse_n to_o spiritual_a profit_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o three_o radical_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v act_v and_o increase_v in_o prayer_n jude_n 20_o 21._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n mark_v there_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n to_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n sure_o frequent_a prayer_n keep_v every_o grace_n active_a and_o more_o ready_a than_o if_o it_o be_v seldom_o use_v 1._o for_o faith_n in_o this_o duty_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n even_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o their_o distinct_a personal_a operation_n we_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a fountain_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v leave_n welcome_a and_o audience_n heb._n 10.19_o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v inspire_v we_o with_o holy_a motion_n enliven_a our_o affection_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n if_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n indeed_o
not_o a_o few_o cold_a heartless_a word_n then_o be_v faith_n solemn_o act_v 2._o love_n be_v act_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o duty_n while_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o show_v forth_o our_o hearty_a groan_n after_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o pray_v first_o for_o god_n love_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o all_o other_o subordinate_a blessing_n and_o help_n as_o they_o relate_v thereunto_o yea_o this_o very_a open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v a_o solace_n to_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n and_o act_n of_o our_o delight_n in_o he_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o love_n and_o come_v from_o a_o heart_n strong_o bend_v to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o faith_n direct_v we_o to_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n so_o love_v to_o the_o chief_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o regulate_v all_o our_o choice_n and_o desire_n by_o it_o the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n increase_v love_n psalm_n 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 3._o hope_n be_v act_v and_o increase_v by_o it_o because_o in_o prayer_n this_o grace_n be_v predominant_a the_o certain_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n our_o thought_n of_o heaven_n at_o other_o time_n be_v cold_a and_o heartless_a here_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a we_o beg_v heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n because_o we_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v desirous_a expectation_n in_o hope_n and_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o a_o certain_a expectation_n in_o hope_n so_o in_o prayer_n we_o plead_v promise_n and_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o trust_n why_o we_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v we_o and_o bear_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n 2._o the_o three_o duty_n press_v in_o this_o place_n be_v much_o promote_v by_o frequent_a prayer_n rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o 1._o rejoice_v evermore_o we_o cherish_v our_o rejoice_v or_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o condition_n by_o frequent_a pray_v this_o vent_n and_o utterance_n ease_v we_o of_o our_o burden_n if_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o we_o go_v to_o god_n whâ—â—s_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o which_o to_o bring_v our_o complaint_n so_o phil._n 4.6_o 7._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o be_v parallel_n to_o rejoice_v evermore_o what_o help_n have_v we_o to_o pray_v let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n when_o the_o air_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v shake_n and_o terrible_a convulsion_n till_o it_o get_v a_o vent_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n toss_v and_o turmoil_v with_o many_o torment_a thought_n till_o we_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n hannah_n when_o she_o have_v pray_v go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1.18_o now_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n which_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o our_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o condition_n on_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o all-sufficiency_n 2._o pray_v without_o cease_v the_o duty_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o duty_n pray_v without_o cease_v and_o you_o will_v pray_v without_o cease_v the_o way_n to_o be_v fervent_a be_v to_o be_v frequent_a a_o key_n that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o the_o drain_n we_o lose_v the_o habit_n of_o prayer_n and_o fitness_n for_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v seldom_o with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o intermission_n between_o duty_n the_o more_o we_o walk_v the_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o more_o we_o pray_v the_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o pray_v they_o find_v so_o much_o sweetness_n in_o it_o that_o experiment_n it_o by_o practice_n that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o stranger_n to_o prayer_n that_o need_n to_o be_v persuade_v when_o we_o intermit_v this_o necessary_a work_n we_o lose_v our_o fitness_n he_o that_o have_v often_o pray_v will_v pray_v psalm_n 116.2_o because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 3._o for_o the_o last_o duty_n in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o they_o that_o pray_v often_o see_v all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n and_o they_o return_v all_o to_o god_n again_o they_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o use_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n usual_o what_o we_o win_v by_o prayer_n we_o wear_v with_o thanksgiving_n other_o do_v not_o and_o can_v observe_v providence_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v that_o pray_v often_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o look_v to_o god_n beside_o prayer_n sweeten_v the_o mercy_n for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o my_o petition_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o therefore_o have_v i_o lend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shalâ—_n be_v lend_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1.27_o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v in_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v more_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a who_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o their_o conversation_n as_o they_o that_o come_v often_o into_o god_n presence_n they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v careful_a on_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n always_o to_o pray_v eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n if_o we_o will_v be_v often_o with_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v watch_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v hinder_v our_o communion_n and_o intercourse_n with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n with_o comfort_n as_o those_o that_o be_v always_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o earthly_a prince_n must_v be_v more_o decent_o clad_v than_o other_o men._n how_o shall_v we_o pray_v at_o night_n when_o we_o have_v be_v offend_v god_n all_o the_o day_n 2._o the_o very_a pray_v often_o infer_v a_o obligation_n of_o great_a strictness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o out_o of_o duty_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n what_o confess_v sin_n and_o yet_o commit_v it_o what_o pray_v so_o zealous_o and_o live_v so_o vain_o confute_v and_o contradict_v your_o prayer_n by_o your_o life_n ask_v grace_n so_o earnest_o of_o god_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o so_o careless_o in_o your_o conversation_n leave_v off_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o double_a provoke_a thing_n more_o than_o open_a profaneness_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o very_o rare_o either_o in_o their_o family_n or_o closet_n or_o both_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o sometime_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o providence_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n as_o make_v with_o we_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o be_v psalm_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o verse_n 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o practical_a atheist_n do_v not_o pray_v job_n 15.4_o thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n as_o the_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n abate_v in_o they_o they_o cast_v
off_o prayer_n especial_o in_o secret_a god_n child_n may_v be_v straighten_v in_o prayer_n but_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v prayer_n conscience_n be_v clamorous_a prayer_n will_v fain_o break_v out_o but_o they_o smother_v these_o check_n and_o sentiment_n of_o religion_n till_o they_o whole_o quit_v a_o course_n of_o pray_v sometime_o they_o deny_v providence_n psalm_n 73.11_o they_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o be_v there_o any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o verse_n 13._o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o sound_o believe_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o make_v with_o they_o in_o christ_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v not_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o sometime_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o may_v sometime_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n but_o they_o do_v not_o always_o call_v upon_o he_o nor_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a use_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n they_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n leave_v their_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.3_o 4._o or_o else_o they_o be_v glut_v with_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o so_o god_n be_v neglect_v jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o they_o be_v well_o and_o at_o ease_n or_o else_o they_o be_v besot_v with_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o come_v to_o god_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n and_o steal_v away_o by_o carnal_a vanity_n 3._o from_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o hope_n they_o despair_v either_o of_o assistance_n or_o acceptance_n 1._o of_o assistance_n have_v such_o a_o wander_a lean_a and_o barren_a understanding_n and_o dead_a affection_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o these_o evil_n but_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v yet_o they_o give_v way_n to_o this_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n out_o of_o a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sloathfulness_n and_o despair_v of_o god_n help_n isa._n 64.7_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o there_o be_v the_o lazy_a despair_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rage_a despair_n when_o man_n will_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o overcome_v the_o seem_a difficulty_n which_o at_o first_o a_o course_n of_o prayer_n meet_v with_o 2._o of_o acceptance_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o peace_n by_o some_o grievous_a wound_a sin_n and_o then_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o david_n keep_v silence_n and_o hang_v off_o psalm_n 32.3_o till_o he_o recover_v his_o peace_n so_o other_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n rather_o than_o a_o gracious_a father_n and_o so_o run_v away_o from_o he_o as_o guilty_a adam_n do_v to_o the_o bush_n gen._n 3.8_o rather_o than_o come_v to_o he_o in_o part_v this_o may_v be_v in_o god_n child_n when_o they_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n but_o most_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o some_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o lively_a prayer_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o a_o sinner_n because_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o sinful_a course_n they_o expect_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n from_o god_n and_o they_o will_v not_o take_v god_n way_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o only_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o they_o can_v put_v away_o and_o neglect_n god_n rather_o than_o seek_v to_o appease_v he_o use_v ii_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o necessary_a truth_n if_o we_o must_v pray_v evermore_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o heart_n still_o in_o a_o pray_a temper_n or_o in_o a_o disposition_n to_o go_v to_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o when_o god_n offer_v these_o occasion_n there_o may_v not_o want_v a_o suitable_a frame_n of_o heart_n the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n fit_a for_o prayer_n must_v never_o be_v lose_v satan_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o commerce_n with_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n soon_o grow_v unfit_a for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o keep_v up_o this_o pray_a frame_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n constant_a work_n and_o care_n the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n now_o this_o pray_a frame_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a want_n we_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o tender_a feel_n of_o bodily_a want_n for_o these_o be_v evident_a to_o natural_a sense_n and_o we_o love_v the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v tender_a of_o our_o bodily_a interest_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v alike_o affect_v with_o soul_n necessity_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n in_o our_o prayer_n god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o luke_n 1.53_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n do_v most_o mourn_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v now_o that_o which_o hinder_v this_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n be_v carnal_a pleasure_n which_o bring_v on_o a_o brawn_n and_o senseless_a deadness_n upon_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n now_o sobriety_n be_v a_o spare_a use_n of_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a delight_n or_o a_o moderation_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n this_o you_o must_v labour_v after_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v up_o your_o correspondency_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n 2._o a_o strong_a and_o earnest_a bend_v of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o so_o towards_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v set_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o this_o duty_n but_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o set_v towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n prayer_n will_v be_v as_o a_o customary_a talk_n we_o shall_v ask_v for_o fashion_n sake_n pray_v from_o our_o memory_n rather_o than_o our_o conscience_n and_o from_o our_o conscience_n rather_o than_o heart_n and_o affection_n or_o from_o affection_n actual_o excite_v and_o stir_v rather_o than_o from_o a_o heart_n renew_v or_o that_o habitual_a bent_n and_o tendency_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o prayer_n the_o heart_n sensible_o stir_v in_o our_o duty_n may_v do_v well_o for_o the_o time_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o lose_v and_o control_v and_o master_v by_o contrary_a affection_n that_o which_o do_v habitual_o dispose_v and_o incline_v you_o to_o pray_v always_o be_v the_o fix_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o agent_n in_o prayer_n as_o in_o every_o holy_a duty_n the_o humane_a spirit_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o humane_a spirit_n or_o my_o natural_a faculty_n that_o by_o
pardon_v all_o our_o wrong_n sure_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o fetch_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n will_v be_v engage_v more_o to_o love_n god_n psalm_n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v fear_v the_o woman_n love_v much_o who_o have_v much_o forgive_v she_o luke_n 7.47_o 3._o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o a_o state_v certain_a course_n of_o remedy_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o our_o peace_n which_o may_v leave_v the_o great_a evidence_n upon_o our_o conscience_n now_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o this_o first_o and_o apparent_a change_n whereby_o we_o utter_o renounce_v and_o bitter_o bewail_v our_o former_a folly_n and_o solemn_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o christ._n thing_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o feel_n which_o be_v serious_a advise_v difficult_a have_v a_o notable_a delight_n accompany_v they_o all_o which_o concur_v here_o this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a action_n of_o our_o life_n the_o settle_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a interest_n a_o sense_n of_o sin_n if_o deep_a and_o thorough_a will_v ever_o stick_v with_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v hearty_o bring_v to_o this_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n appoint_a course_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o â—o_o establish_v their_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v reward_v with_o some_o notable_a taste_n of_o god_n love_n for_o he_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o contrite_a one_o isa._n 57.15_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o his_o mourner_n verse_n 17._o use_v let_v we_o obey_v christ_n and_o continual_o carry_v out_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n with_o more_o seriousness_n sin_n be_v not_o hate_v enough_o nor_o god_n love_v enough_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v so_o small_a a_o taste_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n groan_n unutterable_a make_v way_n for_o joy_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a motive_n 1._o the_o unquestionable_a necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n shall_v move_v we_o christ_n authority_n be_v absolute_a he_o tell_v we_o i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n if_o he_o say_v so_o contradiction_n must_v be_v silent_a haesitation_n satisfy_v all_o cavil_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o his_o work_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o we_o be_v past_a repentance_n and_o that_o be_v only_o when_o we_o have_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o will_v never_o be_v till_o we_o die_v 2._o the_o profit_n shall_v move_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o great_a use_n by_o repentance_n we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n for_o new_a creature_n be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o who_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o fall_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o titus_n 3.5.2_o tim._n 2.2_o and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v god_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n 3._o nothing_o can_v be_v except_v against_o this_o course_n 1._o the_o plea_n of_o unworthiness_n have_v no_o place_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apply_v a_o privilege_n but_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o duty_n we_o invite_v you_o to_o if_o we_o do_v direct_o call_v you_o to_o accept_v a_o pardon_n you_o may_v question_v our_o doctrine_n perhaps_o you_o may_v think_v you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v pardon_v but_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v christ_n call_v you_o to_o repentance_n 2._o you_o can_v object_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n do_v christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n only_o to_o cure_v a_o cut_a finger_n and_o not_o a_o deadly_a wound_n he_o call_v sinner_n and_o sinner_n without_o exception_n sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n this_o thought_n often_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o heinous_a and_o enormous_a offence_n as_o we_o have_v do_v as_o if_o any_o disease_n be_v beyond_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n as_o if_o he_o can_v cure_v a_o cold_a or_o a_o slight_a ague_n but_o not_o the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o plague_n all_o sinner_n be_v call_v 3._o the_o plea_n of_o weakness_n do_v not_o lie_v against_o the_o duty_n neither_o for_o he_o that_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o john_n 11.47_o why_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o to_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n matth._n 12.13_o do_v not_o say_v lord_n this_o i_o can_v do_v no_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n call_n he_o call_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o for_o mean_n 1._o examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o thy_o particular_a sin_n psalm_n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n lam._n 3.40_o search_v and_o try_v your_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n repentance_n usual_o begin_v with_o serious_a soul_n search_v otherwise_o we_o spend_v our_o indignation_n upon_o a_o notion_n particular_n be_v most_o affect_v sin_n be_v the_o common_a packhorse_n to_o bear_v every_o man_n burden_n but_o sin_n must_v be_v particular_o confess_v forsake_a and_o mortify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v 2._o labour_v to_o work_v thy_o heart_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o lam._n 3.20_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v within_o i_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o great_o job_n 42.6_o i_o repent_v and_o abhor_v myself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n matth._n 11.21_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o national_a custom_n man_n most_o abase_v be_v most_o serious_a but_o our_o repentance_n general_o be_v not_o deep_a and_o serious_a enough_o so_o as_o will_v become_v offence_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o such_o weak_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o deep_o engage_v to_o he_o there_o be_v not_o that_o self-loathing_a nor_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o may_v either_o make_v christ_n sweet_a or_o sin_n bitter_a to_o we_o if_o it_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o sin_n become_v hateful_a and_o there_o be_v a_o price_n and_o value_v put_v upon_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v right_a oh_o therefore_o bemoan_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o ephraim_n do_v jer._n 31.18_o 3._o lay_v they_o open_v before_o god_n in_o humble_a confession_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confeâ—s_v sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o set_v apart_o some_o special_a time_n to_o do_v it_o 4._o crave_v and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n eph._n 4.32_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 1_o john_n 2.12_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n all_o benefit_n must_v be_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n much_o more_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n god_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o to_o say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n hos._n 14.4_o and_o take_v the_o sacramental_a pledge_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n for_o this_o end_n 5._o there_o must_v be_v a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forsake_v they_o prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n ezek._n 3.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n hosea_n 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n isa._n 30.22_o you_o shall_v defile_v also_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o grave_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o thy_o melt_a image_n of_o gold_n thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o a_o sermon_n on_o psalm_n viij_o 2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v
god_n it_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v strength_n 2._o that_o this_o lie_v in_o their_o mouth_n 3._o that_o this_o strength_n be_v sufficient_a to_o still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v strength_n in_o such_o weak_a creature_n christ_n himself_o to_o outward_a appearance_n be_v a_o mean_a and_o despicable_a person_n scorn_v scourge_v crucify_v yet_o make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2.9_o 10._o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o he_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o do_v powerful_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n christian_n be_v in_o themselves_o weak_a creature_n but_o there_o be_v strength_n ordain_v for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n or_o may_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o and_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_o this_o strength_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o found_v because_o it_o stand_v upon_o a_o good_a foundation_n the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v out_o from_o god_n bosom_n to_o reduce_v and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o angel_n those_o glorious_a creature_n when_o they_o fall_v by_o pride_n be_v never_o restore_v but_o be_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o mankind_n they_o usurp_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o plunge_v man_n into_o their_o apostasy_n but_o god_n have_v ordain_v strength_n to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o this_o thraldom_n and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o mankind_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o lose_v to_o he_o col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o prey_n on_o his_o cross._n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n rescue_v man_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 2._o that_o this_o strength_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n or_o by_o visible_a force_n and_o might_n but_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n preach_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v consume_v antichrist_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o revel_v 19.15_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o isa._n 11.4_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v subdue_v and_o vanquish_v opposition_n by_o his_o wonderful_a word_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psalm_n 110.2_o 2._o by_o confess_v his_o name_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o conviction_n especial_o when_o this_o confession_n be_v accompany_v with_o self-denial_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n this_o bold_a confession_n be_v the_o fruit_n both_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o also_o of_o christ_n actual_a assistance_n luke_n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v now_o that_o by_o such_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v ruin_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n and_o praise_n 3._o the_o effect_n to_o still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n either_o by_o bridle_v their_o rage_n psalm_n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v or_o silence_v their_o contradiction_n act_v 6.10_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act_v 8.13_o simon_n wonder_v behold_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v or_o change_v their_o heart_n as_o paul_n act_v 9.6_o and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o change_v other_o act_v 26.18_o and_o determine_v interest_n that_o the_o church_n have_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o worship_n god_n act_v 9.31_o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edifyed_a walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o adherent_n plain_o and_o apparent_o go_v to_o wrack_v the_o devil_n that_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v subdue_v and_o bring_v down_o first_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o man_n heart_n none_o but_o obdurate_a sinner_n be_v leave_v to_o he_o john_n 12.31_o 32._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o confound_v and_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15._o from_o 24_o to_o 27_o verse_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n all_o enemy_n not_o one_o except_v but_o shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o christ._n doctrine_n that_o victory_n over_o satan_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v late_o foil_v shall_v yet_o be_v victorious_a 1._o i_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o satan_n be_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o enemy_n out_o of_o choice_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v matth._n 13.39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o man._n to_o god_n as_o he_o affect_v and_o usurp_v divine_a honour_n and_o for_o his_o pride_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fall_v by_o pride_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o so_o james_n 3.15_o sensual_a earthly_a devilish_a the_o glorious_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v tempt_v he_o to_o aspire_v high_a than_o he_o be_v and_o all_o ambition_n be_v devilish_a wisdom_n call_v so_o from_o his_o sin_n also_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n because_o by_o his_o temptation_n come_v our_o fall_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o malicious_a proud_a and_o bloody_a murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o still_o he_o seek_v our_o destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n but_o thy_o enemy_n the_o word_n thine_a show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o all_o good_a man_n who_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o the_o plural_a expression_n enemy_n note_v either_o the_o multitude_n of_o evil_a spirit_n who_o be_v with_o satan_n and_o be_v set_v to_o ruin_v mankind_n or_o those_o their_o confederate_a party_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v also_o many_o and_o usual_o great_a and_o powerful_a for_o the_o conflict_n be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o chief_n but_o also_o the_o instrument_n on_o either_o side_n between_o satan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o head_n and_o
be_v vex_v by_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n job_n 1.12_o and_o paul_n have_v his_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o try_v he_o to_o see_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v with_o sufficient_a internal_a grace_n against_o outward_a and_o vexatious_a evil_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o now_o it_o be_v better_a to_o undergo_v the_o fiery_a trial_n than_o the_o fiery_a torment_n try_v we_o be_v then_o but_o not_o destroy_v yea_o sometime_o hurry_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o we_o overcome_v revel_v 12.11_o christ_n do_v prevail_v upon_o opposition_n and_o by_o opposition_n when_o satan_n instrument_n be_v kill_v christian_n they_o be_v pull_v down_o satan_n throne_n and_o advance_v christ_n and_o when_o they_o be_v butcher_v and_o slaughter_a yet_o they_o multiply_v 4._o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o christ_n overcome_v this_o enmity_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v destroy_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a he_o conquer_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v so_o late_o foil_v and_o thereby_o satan_n main_a design_n be_v cross_v and_o counterworked_n which_o be_v double_a partly_o to_o make_v man_n jealous_a of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v envious_a of_o our_o happiness_n and_o by_o this_o false_a representation_n to_o alienate_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o he_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n this_o way_n will_v he_o weaken_v the_o esteem_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o amiable_a to_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v be_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o man._n partly_o to_o depress_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o in_o innocency_n stand_v so_o near_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o malicious_a suggestion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v advance_v and_o set_v up_o far_o above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o admit_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v only_o assume_v by_o christ_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o immediate_o man_n have_v the_o benefit_n and_o honour_n put_v upon_o he_o especial_o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n eph._n 1.20_o 21._o 2._o by_o his_o passion_n or_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v be_v the_o devil_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o to_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o devil_n design_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n for_o ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n wherein_o he_o have_v involve_v he_o he_o have_v bring_v sin_n upon_o we_o and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n curse_n he_o will_v still_o have_v hold_v we_o but_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o conquer_v christ_n by_o death_n but_o christ_n do_v conquer_v the_o devil_n when_o the_o roman_a soldier_n be_v part_v and_o spoil_v his_o garment_n he_o be_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 3._o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o sin_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4.8_o his_o enemy_n be_v foil_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o be_v at_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v the_o world_n of_o his_o conquest_n that_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o day_n and_o gain_v a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a victory_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o enemy_n as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n we_o be_v only_o leave_v behind_o to_o scatter_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o battle_n 4._o by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n endow_v his_o messenger_n with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n whereby_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v support_v go_v to_o wrack_v every_o where_o his_o oracle_n be_v silence_v his_o superstition_n suppress_v no_o more_o the_o same_o temple_n the_o same_o rite_n the_o same_o god_n all_o fell_a before_o god_n as_o worship_v in_o christ_n john_n 16.11_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n yet_o reign_v where_o christ_n have_v not_o pursue_v he_o with_o his_o gospel_n or_o withdraw_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n but_o where_o it_o come_v it_o prevail_v mighty_o and_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v its_o convince_a power_n 2._o by_o his_o secret_a and_o invisible_a providence_n he_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o still_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n christ_n as_o god_n incarnate_a have_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v every_o way_n furnish_v with_o power_n to_o maintain_v it_o by_o mean_n proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o providence_n this_o last_o we_o be_v upon_o all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 5.22_o though_o there_o be_v many_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o invisible_a way_n god_n do_v notable_o defeat_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o though_o there_o be_v ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o have_v much_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o his_o protect_a strengthen_v and_o assist_v his_o faithful_a people_n and_o prosper_v their_o just_a endeavour_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n sometime_o he_o destroy_v enemy_n isa._n 27.4_o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o together_o sometime_o he_o infatuate_v their_o counsel_n job_n 5.12_o 13._o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o sometime_o he_o hide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n psalm_n 31.20_o sometime_o he_o blast_v all_o their_o prosperity_n by_o a_o invisible_a curse_n job_n 20.26_o a_o fire_n not_o blow_v shall_v consume_v they_o or_o else_o he_o divide_v they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 2_o chron._n 20._o chapter_n 5._o the_o degree_n of_o the_o success_n how_o far_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n still_v i_o answer_v 1._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la essentiae_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o be_v no_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n still_o and_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v finish_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o time_n revel_v 20.10_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o so_o matth._n 25.41_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o
and_o value_n of_o the_o blessing_n ask_v all_o such_o as_o pray_v aright_o must_v have_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o it_o we_o shall_v neither_o seek_v it_o earnest_o nor_o will_v god_n care_v to_o give_v it_o we_o for_o he_o will_v not_o thrust_v spiritual_a comfort_n upon_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o paul_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n because_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o david_n prize_a communion_n with_o god_n therefore_o seek_v it_o so_o earnest_o psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n temporal_a thing_n be_v usual_o over-prized_n therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v dispense_v with_o a_o loose_a providence_n without_o prayer_n and_o many_o time_n to_o those_o that_o never_o pray_v and_o to_o the_o godly_a by_o way_n of_o overplus_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o value_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o to_o seek_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o first_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o first_o in_o our_o endeavour_n 3_o desire_n that_o must_v urge_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o do_v both_o open_a our_o mouth_n wide_a and_o put_v life_n and_o vehemency_n into_o our_o request_n and_o supplication_n there_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n that_o will_v be_v of_o general_a use_n to_o we_o desire_v nothing_o in_o your_o heart_n but_o what_o you_o can_v pray_v for_o and_o pray_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o you_o desire_v the_o former_a part_n check_v both_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n have_v i_o or_o can_v i_o have_v so_o little_a reverence_n for_o the_o godhead_n as_o apparent_o to_o ask_v meat_n for_o my_o lust_n so_o much_o by_o the_o year_n such_o dish_n at_o my_o table_n so_o much_o in_o land_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o latter_a check_n formality_n and_o deadness_n in_o prayer_n desire_n must_v go_v before_o and_o all_o along_o with_o the_o request_n and_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o word_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a babble_n much_o speak_v be_v not_o pray_v word_n be_v but_o the_o body_n desire_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a so_o be_v word_n without_o a_o spirit_n of_o desire_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o affection_n than_a word_n eccles._n 5.1_o 2._o be_v not_o hasâ—y_o to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n must_v be_v frame_v in_o such_o word_n as_o we_o can_v but_o our_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o awaken_v and_o call_v in_o our_o affection_n from_o wander_v after_o worldly_a thing_n or_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n help_v in_o prayer_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o flow_n of_o word_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8.26_o holy_a ardour_n and_o groan_n to_o god_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o help_n a_o prayer_n without_o life_n and_o affection_n be_v thuribulum_n sine_fw-la prunis_fw-la a_o censer_n without_o fire_n 4._o prayer_n must_v not_o only_o come_v from_o the_o present_a desire_n but_o from_o the_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o heal_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n this_o be_v the_o radical_a inclination_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o they_o more_o or_o less_o lead_v to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n as_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o lip-labour_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o mere_a human_a spirit_n or_o a_o fruit_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n but_o a_o exercise_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n may_v exercise_v his_o natural_a faculty_n in_o prayer_n when_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n grace_n be_v give_v as_o the_o remote_a preparation_n to_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v etc._n etc._n we_o often_o pray_v from_o our_o memory_n than_o our_o conscience_n and_o from_o our_o conscience_n than_o our_o affection_n and_o from_o our_o affection_n as_o present_o stir_v but_o soon_o check_v and_o control_v than_o from_o a_o fix_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v have_v wit_n and_o memory_n to_o pray_v when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o conscience_n of_o pray_v he_o may_v have_v a_o enlighten_v conscience_n when_o not_o a_o renew_a heart_n which_o may_v put_v we_o upon_o ask_v what_o we_o ought_v rather_o than_o what_o we_o real_o desire_v as_o augustine_n speak_v of_o interline_v his_o prayer_n with_o a_o at_o noli_fw-la modo_fw-la timebam_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la i_o exaudiret_fw-la deus_fw-la not_o yet_o lord_n and_o i_o fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v i_o or_o from_o a_o present_a affection_n stir_v when_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_a inclination_n joh._n 6.34_o evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n compare_v with_o v._n 66._o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o many_o desire_v pardon_n desire_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o desire_n be_v control_v by_o other_o desire_n soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n and_o carry_v off_o by_o other_o thing_n 2._o we_o be_v encourage_v in_o prayer_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o pray_v by_o several_a thing_n 1._o god_n merciful_a nature_n 2_o sam._n 7.21_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n exit_fw-la mero_fw-la motu_fw-la god_n fetch_v not_o his_o reason_n from_o without_o but_o from_o his_o own_o bowel_n his_o own_o self_n inclination_n to_o do_v good_a do_v sufficient_o provoke_v he_o to_o it_o now_o god_n be_v the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v to_o david_n his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o forgive_v do_v encourage_v poor_a creature_n to_o come_v to_o he_o the_o full_a breast_n desire_v to_o be_v suck_v as_o much_o as_o the_o hungry_a child_n to_o suck_v psal._n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v audience_n and_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o humble_a supplicant_n that_o mercy_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o his_o own_o way_n 2._o his_o great_a love_n show_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v inaccessible_a but_o in_o christ_n propitious_a now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o keep_v state_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a time_n numb_a 1.53_o the_o levite_n shall_v pitch_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n against_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 4.15_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v and_o vers_n 20._o they_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v the_o way_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v not_o yet_o open_a the_o people_n murmur_n at_o it_o numb_a 17.12_o 13._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v whosoever_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v shall_v we_o be_v consume_v with_o die_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o they_o but_o now_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o open_a god_n keep_v not_o term_n or_o special_a day_n of_o audience_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v near_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o which_o much_o increase_v our_o love_n and_o confidence_n and_o give_v we_o more_o familiar_a thought_n of_o god_n who_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v at_o a_o unaccessible_a distance_n he_o have_v take_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o himself_o this_o shall_v
be_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o our_o personal_a righteousness_n yet_o god_n will_v covenant_v withal_o and_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o man_n who_o be_v not_o his_o equal_a but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v his_o word_n to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o sure_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o case_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o the_o last_o covenant_n have_v the_o honour_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o be_v style_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v make_v with_o we_o after_o a_o breach_n with_o man_n fall_v so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n isa._n 54.10_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o and_o because_o therein_o god_n have_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o redeem_n grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n eph._n 1_o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o because_o the_o term_n be_v so_o gracious_a that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o short_a when_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o man_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o he_o give_v notice_n to_o fall_v man_n and_o send_v he_o word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v put_v himself_o under_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o curse_n luk._n 1.77_o 78_o 79._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o if_o we_o once_o enter_v into_o it_o from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o gracious_a term_n 2._o the_o sureness_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v now_o at_o a_o certainty_n and_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o his_o own_o promise_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n micah_n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v truth_n to_o jacob_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v good_a so_o psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n we_o may_v enter_v our_o plea_n and_o claim_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n isa._n 56.4_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o here_o be_v our_o sure_a stay_n and_o encouragement_n and_o we_o may_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n as_o we_o by_o god_n donation_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o we_o 1._o to_o leave_v the_o great_a bond_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o for_o there_o be_v beside_o his_o right_n our_o own_o consent_n therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n god_n see_v how_o slippery_a and_o unstable_a our_o heart_n be_v that_o we_o love_v to_o wander_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v personal_o to_o make_v for_o himself_o to_o god_n ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o pass_v under_o god_n rod_n as_o sheep_n be_v tell_v go_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o god_n the_o fast_o god_n take_v we_o to_o be_v firm_o oblige_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o break_v with_o he_o after_o such_o consent_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o more_o willing_a therefore_o we_o enter_v upon_o his_o service_n by_o choice_n we_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o engage_v or_o not_o engage_v but_o god_n choose_v to_o rule_v we_o by_o consent_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o mercy_n rather_o than_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n isa._n 56.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n and_o god_n take_v this_o way_n as_o suit_v best_o partly_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v rather_o than_o drive_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n hos._n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n and_o partly_o as_o suit_v with_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o gospel_n dispensation_n gospel_n grace_n use_v no_o force_n it_o be_v not_o extort_a but_o willing_a obedience_n which_o god_n now_o look_v for_o psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 3._o to_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o his_o creature_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n confederate_n a_o honour_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n above_o all_o other_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o praise_n and_o in_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v sure_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o mean_a relation_n to_o he_o be_v above_o all_o the_o privilege_n in_o the_o world_n god_n honourable_a relation_n attend_v this_o covenant_n interest_n they_o be_v his_o child_n john_n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n jam._n 2.23_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n joh._n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o amity_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n his_o dear_a child_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o both_o party_n that_o both_o party_n may_v be_v engage_v to_o each_o other_o by_o mutual_a consent_n without_o it_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v knit_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o covenant_n jer._n 50.5_o come_v and_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v about_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n jer._n 13.11_o for_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v unto_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n to_o cleave_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o i_o for_o a_o people_n and_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n and_o for_o a_o glory_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a before_o the_o contract_n but_o be_v please_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o be_v please_v to_o bind_v himself_o to_o bless_v we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o such_o benefit_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o come_v into_o some_o nearness_n to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o covenant_n god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o most_o familiar_a way_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v
to_o convince_v they_o of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o neglect_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o hatred_n of_o christ_n partly_o because_o from_o neglect_n the_o passage_n be_v easy_a to_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n partly_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v beâ—â—owed_v elsewhere_o they_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o he_o that_o will_v reduce_v and_o reclaim_v they_o joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o partly_o because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o one_o that_o condemn_v that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o affect_v job._n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v their_o hatred_n they_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o parable_n therefore_o this_o message_n they_o send_v after_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o disciple_n that_o profess_v christ_n name_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o open_a bid_n defiance_n to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o men._n 1._o the_o crime_n which_o be_v wilful_a refusal_n of_o subjection_n to_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o and_o here_o 1._o the_o thing_n refuse_v be_v his_o reign_n where_o christ_n come_v he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o sovereign_n his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o administration_n which_o require_v spiritual_a obedience_n from_o we_o this_o the_o licentious_a world_n can_v endure_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o refuse_v it_o be_v wilful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o they_o allege_v no_o lawful_a reason_n but_o wilful_o and_o contumacious_o reject_v his_o government_n and_o so_o it_o tax_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n stand_v out_o unreasonable_o against_o the_o faith_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o oppose_v by_o the_o carnal_a world_n the_o jew_n disclaim_v he_o from_o be_v their_o king_n their_o whole_a carriage_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o messenger_n speak_v this_o language_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o when_o he_o be_v present_a they_o contemn_v and_o slight_v his_o person_n call_v he_o this_o man_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n yet_o in_o the_o parable_n he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o nobleman_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o absent_a and_o go_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n they_o abuse_v his_o messenger_n the_o rebellious_a world_n make_v defection_n from_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o will_v not_o be_v control_v by_o a_o invisible_a king_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o why_o do_v the_o gentile_n rage_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o rebellious_a world_n be_v to_o cast_v away_o christ_n yoke_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o i_o will_v prove_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v submit_v unto_o 3._o what_o move_v and_o induce_v man_n so_o much_o to_o dislike_v his_o kingly_a office_n i._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o all_o thing_n concur_v here_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o kingdom_n here_o be_v a_o monarch_n which_o be_v christ_n a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n subject_n which_o be_v penitent_a believer_n reward_n and_o punishment_n eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a torment_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o monarch_n the_o mediator_n who_o kingdom_n it_o be_v original_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o god_n but_o derivative_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n psal._n 2.6_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o a_o redeemer_n do_v not_o vacate_v or_o make_v void_a our_o duty_n to_o god_n no_o this_o new_a dominion_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o former_a but_o accumulative_a that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o power_n and_o right_v which_o god_n have_v to_o govern_v that_o continue_v still_o and_o will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o man_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o be_v by_o daily_a providence_n and_o preservation_n but_o this_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o former_a christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o right_a of_o govern_v be_v still_o in_o god_n but_o the_o actual_a administration_n be_v by_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v subject_n before_o i_o tell_v you_o who_o they_o be_v i_o must_v premise_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o subject_n some_o be_v subject_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o god_n other_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o consent_n by_o divine_a donation_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n so_o no_o creature_n be_v exempt_v from_o his_o dominion_n no_o not_o the_o devil_n themselves_o though_o revolter_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n eph._n 1.22_o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o so_o all_o man_n be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n partly_o by_o divine_a obligation_n bind_v to_o be_v so_o and_o partly_o by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n they_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o dispose_n will_n there_o be_v a_o passive_a submission_n to_o his_o power_n though_o not_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o his_o law_n but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_n by_o consent_n who_o willing_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v save_v upon_o his_o term_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v penitent_a believer_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v his_o subject_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o all_o christ_n people_n be_v he_o by_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n and_o consent_n or_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o by_o covenant_n now_o these_o i_o call_v penitent_a believer_n because_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o entrance_n into_o his_o subjection_n 1._o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v down_o our_o former_a hostility_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o confederation_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o therefore_o often_o preach_v repentance_n be_v call_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 4.17_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mark_v 1.14_o 15._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2._o faith_n be_v require_v for_o receive_v of_o christ_n be_v make_v equivalent_a with_o believe_v john_n 1_o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n now_o what_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n to_o entertain_v he_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n or_o in_o short_a to_o own_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o this_o sovereign_n and_o these_o
present_a with_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v a_o great_a natural_a love_n to_o the_o body_n and_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o this_o natural_a love_n be_v overcome_v by_o a_o high_a love_n the_o long_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o they_o groan_v and_o wait_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n into_o this_o bless_a estate_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o desire_n and_o seek_v love_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o complacential_a and_o delight_v love_n divine_v use_n to_o distinguish_v of_o a_o two_o fold_v love_n love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o love_n of_o complacency_n love_n of_o benevolence_n be_v desire_v the_o felicity_n of_o another_o love_v of_o complacency_n be_v the_o pleasedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o suitable_a good_a apply_v this_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o he_o love_v we_o both_o these_o way_n amore_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o amore_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n or_o delight_n zeph_n 3.17_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v prov._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o prov._n 12.22_o lie_v lip_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o be_v compatible_a with_o our_o love_n to_o god_n with_o the_o love_n of_o delight_n certain_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v love_v he_o psal._n 16.6_o 7._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n but_o as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n he_o be_v above_o our_o injury_n and_o benefit_n and_o need_v nothing_o from_o we_o to_o add_v to_o his_o felicity_n unless_o improper_o when_o we_o desire_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o scruple_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n psal._n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o he_o psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o in_o part_n here_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o our_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o the_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o put_v gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n joy_n in_o heaven_n be_v our_o everlasting_a portion_n but_o there_o be_v joy_n by_o the_o way_n as_o we_o be_v go_v thither_o 3._o the_o return_a love_n or_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o thankfulness_n 1_o joh._n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o as_o fire_n beget_v fire_n or_o as_o the_o echo_n return_v what_o it_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o reflection_n a_o reverberation_n or_o a_o beat_n back_o of_o god_n own_o beam_n upon_o himself_o thus_o we_o love_v god_n as_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o to_o use_v all_o our_o mercy_n for_o his_o glory_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n we_o use_v ourselves_o for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n three_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act_n if_o we_o sincere_o love_v he_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o degree_n 2._o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a effect_n both_o together_o discover_v the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n 1._o for_o the_o degree_n god_n must_v be_v love_v above_o all_o so_o as_o he_o may_v have_v no_o rival_n and_o competitour_n in_o the_o soul_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a half_a love_n to_o god_n when_o a_o great_a love_n be_v to_o other_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n for_o then_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o underling_n and_o god_n interest_n least_o mind_v our_o lord_n tell_v we_o mat._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o god_n and_o any_o advantage_n we_o expect_v from_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o we_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a for_o christ_n service_n or_o qualify_v for_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o because_o these_o worldly_a interest_n will_v soon_o draw_v we_o to_o some_o unbecoming_a practice_n or_o action_n contrary_a to_o our_o fidelity_n to_o he_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v ever_o liberal_a in_o profess_v how_o much_o they_o value_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o comfortable_a in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v before_o the_o feel_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o this_o love_n which_o be_v a_o ready_a obey_v of_o his_o will_n or_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n john_n 14_o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n as_o god_n love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o a_o superior_a to_o a_o inferior_a or_o equal_a but_o like_o the_o love_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o benign_a lord_n all_o which_o relation_n infer_v a_o dutiful_a subjection_n on_o our_o part_n ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o import_v his_o eternal_a election_n before_o all_o time_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v praedestinate_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o god_n love_n make_v inquisition_n for_o we_o whilst_o as_o yet_o we_o lay_v in_o the_o confuse_a heap_n of_o nothing_o and_o single_v we_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o it_o may_v make_v a_o good_a sense_n here_o whosoever_o love_v god_n be_v know_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o god_n prevent_v he_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o long_o before_o he_o know_v and_o love_v god_n 2._o his_o gracious_a conversion_n in_o time_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v we_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 4.9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n or_o rather_o
particular_a mercy_n of_o a_o dwell_a place_n and_o to_o god_n providence_n in_o and_o about_o our_o habitation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o 1._o when_o we_o want_v a_o dwell_a place_n or_o 2._o when_o we_o have_v one_o 1._o when_o we_o want_v a_o dwell_a place_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o commodious_a for_o we_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v nor_o altogether_o without_o hope_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o provide_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o he_o now_o now_o be_v the_o time_n for_o god_n to_o show_v himself_o most_o eminent_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n neither_o through_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n shall_v we_o conclude_v ourselves_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o forsake_v of_o he_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n when_o we_o be_v shiftless_a and_o harbourless_o isa_n 49.14_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o therefore_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o consideration_n 1._o consider_v god_n general_a providence_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v concern_v all_o man_n the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n act._n 17.26_o when_o and_o where_o man_n shall_v live_v they_o do_v not_o flit_v up_o and_o down_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v not_o bear_v by_o chance_n nor_o do_v they_o die_v by_o chance_n nor_o live_v here_o and_o there_o by_o chance_n some_o in_o this_o climate_n some_o in_o that_o in_o europe_n or_o asia_n or_o america_n that_o one_o possess_v so_o much_o another_o so_o little_a all_o be_v under_o god_n guidance_n and_o direction_n as_o god_n divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o lot_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o appeal_n to_o god_n josh._n 14.2_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v carve_v out_o by_o god_n direction_n he_o enlarge_v and_o streightn_v nation_n and_o person_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n indeed_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o great_a common_a of_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o loose_a providence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o especial_a care_n about_o his_o people_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5.13_o 14._o god_n sprinkle_v they_o and_o scatter_v they_o here_o and_o there_o for_o use_v and_o service_n they_o be_v his_o jewel_n a_o man_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o they_o than_o of_o ordinary_a and_o common_a utensil_n and_o among_o they_o as_o any_o be_v more_o useful_a so_o they_o be_v more_o under_o his_o special_a care_n as_o the_o journey_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n the_o spirit_n move_v they_o or_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o act._n 17.7_o they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o therefore_o certain_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v he_o will_v provide_v subsistence_n for_o they_o while_o he_o have_v service_n and_o work_v for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o will_v follow_v they_o in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n and_o respect_n psal._n 99.14_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n neither_o will_v he_o forsake_v his_o inheritance_n man_n often_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o civil_a corporation_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o he_o may_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o try_v but_o because_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o 2._o consider_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n god_n offer_v to_o be_v his_o people_n dwell_v place_n and_o they_o choose_v he_o and_o use_v he_o as_o such_o the_o covenant_n be_v both_o expressive_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o duty_n what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v make_v he_o to_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v use_v he_o and_o employ_v he_o god_n undertake_v to_o be_v our_o habitation_n and_o we_o according_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n see_v psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o qualification_n and_o the_o privilege_n be_v both_o express_v there_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n imply_v that_o if_o we_o will_v take_v god_n to_o be_v to_o we_o what_o he_o offer_v to_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v he_o actual_o and_o indeed_o to_o be_v so_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v it_o and_o we_o make_v use_v of_o he_o for_o that_o end_n therefore_o why_o shall_v a_o believer_n doubt_v of_o safety_n comfort_n and_o rest_v it_o be_v not_o any_o other_o privilege_n that_o be_v promise_v viz._n that_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n shall_v have_v more_o grace_n or_o heaven_n at_o least_o no_o but_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o qualification_n that_o be_v require_v whether_o love_n or_o fear_v or_o exact_a obedience_n but_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n now_o when_o this_o duty_n and_o this_o privilege_n be_v suit_v use_v god_n as_o a_o habitation_n and_o he_o become_v so_o as_o delight_n be_v reward_v with_o delight_n isa._n 58.12_o 13._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o courage_n or_o strength_n of_o heart_n be_v reward_v with_o strength_n of_o heart_n psal._n 27.14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n psal._n 31.24_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n all_o you_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o dwell_v in_o god_n be_v reward_v with_o dwell_v in_o god_n for_o god_n love_v to_o make_v good_a the_o undertake_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v every_o way_n answer_v his_o people_n expectation_n sure_o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o that_o our_o privilege_n and_o our_o duty_n be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n and_o that_o god_n promise_v much_o and_o require_v little_a only_o that_o we_o shall_v own_v he_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o distreâ—â—s_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a lodging_n in_o he_o our_o danger_n that_o compass_v we_o about_o be_v great_a and_o every_o day_n grow_v more_o and_o great_a and_o therefore_o will_v easy_o invite_v we_o to_o seek_v a_o safe_a refuge_n god_n almighty_a only_o require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v this_o refuge_n trust_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o trust_n can_v expect_v from_o he_o among_o man_n protection_n cost_v dear_a every_o private_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v protect_v by_o the_o government_n he_o live_v under_o be_v willing_a to_o support_v it_o with_o a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n god_n that_o protect_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n desire_v only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o both_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o faith_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v use_v god_n as_o your_o habitation_n and_o he_o become_v so_o 3._o consider_v the_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o text_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n he_o have_v be_v so_o to_o his_o people_n live_v in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o every_o age._n when_o their_o father_n be_v traveller_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n god_n be_v a_o dwell_a place_n to_o they_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n when_o in_o gerar_n and_o when_o in_o padaâ—-aram_a by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o be_v still_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n sometime_o by_o special_a command_n sometime_o by_o some_o judgement_n as_o by_o famine_n but_o still_o god_n provide_v a_o place_n of_o shelter_n for_o they_o so_o for_o themselves_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o travel_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v a_o goshen_n provide_v for_o they_o there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o have_v tent_n and_o quail_n and_o mannah_n that_o fall_v round_o about_o they_o god_n keep_v a_o market_n for_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o send_v in_o provision_n from_o heaven_n now_o they_o gather_v confidence_n in_o their_o remain_a trouble_n and_o
because_o none_o can_v make_v a_o comfortable_a claim_n to_o this_o privilege_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o god_n people_n he_o be_v their_o habitation_n other_o whatever_o indulgence_n they_o have_v by_o god_n common_a providence_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a hope_n or_o comfortable_a claim_n psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o love_v he_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n other_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n they_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o god_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o lean_a upon_o the_o lord_n by_o sin_n you_o run_v out_o of_o your_o dwelling-place_n and_o weaken_v your_o trust_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 5._o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o we_o must_v not_o run_v to_o god_n as_o we_o run_v to_o a_o shelter_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o depart_v thence_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o storm_n cease_v our_o habitation_n be_v a_o place_n of_o constant_a residence_n so_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o god_n not_o when_o we_o be_v in_o straits_n only_o to_o serve_v our_o turn_n but_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o our_o habitation_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o timothy_n vi_fw-la 9_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o party_n describe_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a 2._o their_o danger_n represent_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o temptation_n 2._o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n some_o think_v it_o a_o hendiady_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o snare_n of_o temptation_n but_o the_o consideration_n be_v distinct_a the_o one_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o the_o other_o temptation_n show_v how_o the_o devil_n take_v they_o captive_a snare_z how_o he_o keep_v or_o hold_v they_o captive_a so_o he_o that_o fix_v this_o as_o his_o purpose_n do_v lay_v himself_o open_a to_o the_o devil_n yea_o give_v up_o himself_o captive_a to_o he_o man_n be_v first_o tempt_v draw_v to_o delight_n in_o or_o admire_v these_o thing_n second_o snare_v can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o entangling_n of_o the_o world_n now_o in_o the_o text_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o snare_n be_v represent_v it_o be_v lust_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n 1._o the_o number_n or_o quantity_n of_o they_o many_o lust_n 2._o the_o quality_n kind_a and_o sort_n of_o they_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n 3._o the_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n in_o the_o main_a of_o which_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o do_v often_o fall_v out_o but_o what_o do_v constant_o and_o necessary_o fall_v out_o doct._n that_o a_o will_v to_o be_v rich_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o mischief_n to_o those_o that_o cherish_v it_o and_o allow_v it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o point_n will_v be_v best_a open_v by_o lay_v forth_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o be_v rich_a when_o we_o make_v it_o our_o scope_n and_o our_o work_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a riches_n in_o themselves_o be_v god_n gift_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n mention_v but_o our_o love_n and_o lust_n to_o they_o though_o a_o man_n be_v otherwise_o poor_a according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o here_o it_o be_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a that_o fix_v it_o as_o their_o scope_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n for_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v bewray_v by_o two_o thing_n intention_n and_o industrious_a prosecution_n 1._o those_o that_o fix_v it_o as_o their_o scope_n be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o get_v wealth_n that_o give_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o and_o follow_v after_o way_n of_o worldly_a increase_n this_o be_v to_o set_v wealth_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v interpretative_o a_o man_n god_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o action_n and_o upon_o which_o his_o care_n and_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n do_v run_v most_o whether_o it_o be_v belly_n world_n credit_n friend_n or_o whatever_o else_o phil._n 3.18_o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o then_o we_o can_v never_o act_v regular_o christ_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o worldly_a end_n and_o advantage_n all_o stoop_v to_o the_o chief_a end_n religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o when_o we_o fix_v this_o as_o our_o intention_n and_o the_o design_a scope_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v prov._n 28.20_o he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a can_v be_v innocent_a a_o man_n that_o fix_v this_o as_o his_o end_n will_v not_o care_v what_o mean_v he_o use_v leap_v over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o travel_v the_o long_a road_n of_o providence_n to_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v there_o be_v many_o such_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o almost_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o when_o their_o way_n be_v shut_v up_o not_o only_o by_o a_o commandment_n but_o the_o hedge_n of_o god_n providence_n though_o disappoint_v in_o their_o project_n yet_o they_o will_v through_o if_o they_o can_v take_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n along_o with_o they_o they_o will_v but_o if_o not_o they_o will_v be_v rich_a without_o they_o 2._o those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o work_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n prov._n 23.4_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n make_v themselves_o servant_n of_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n both_o master_n have_v work_n enough_o and_o their_o command_n be_v contrary_a when_o two_o consent_n to_o employ_v one_o man_n in_o the_o same_o business_n and_o service_n though_o two_o man_n they_o be_v but_o one_o master_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v different_a in_o their_o design_n and_o have_v a_o several_a and_o full_a interest_n in_o our_o labour_n and_o action_n this_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o move_v two_o contrary_a way_n at_o once_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o mammon_n and_o christ_n have_v full_a work_n for_o we_o and_o their_o design_n be_v contrary_a our_o main_a work_n of_o right_n be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n but_o our_o work_n by_o choice_n be_v to_o serve_v mammon_n all_o our_o labour_n and_o travel_n be_v to_o be_v rich_a which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o prejudice_n and_o wrong_v of_o religion_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v religion_n can_v have_v all_o because_o of_o our_o bodily_a necessity_n but_o it_o must_v have_v the_o chief_a but_o now_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o endeavour_n run_v out_o another_o way_n our_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o so_o hagar_n crow_v it_o over_o sarah_n that_o be_v a_o happy_a family_n where_o sarah_n rule_v and_o hagar_n serve_v but_o alas_o usual_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o fat_a and_o religion_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n the_o world_n engross_v man_n time_n and_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v off_o from_o better_a thing_n and_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o affection_n be_v abate_v their_o time_n and_o heart_n divert_v prov._n 23.4_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a some_o translate_v it_o weary_a not_o thyself_o to_o be_v rich_a as_o they_o that_o trouble_v their_o mind_n with_o it_o with_o too_o great_a eagerness_n they_o have_v no_o time_n nor_o heart_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a
it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o christian_n reckon_v himself_o in_o that_o number_n be_v long-suffering_a towards_o we_o now_o all_o these_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o once_o nor_o convert_v at_o once_o if_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v hasten_v many_o of_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v find_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n now_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o these_o to_o perish_v but_o that_o all_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v by_o congruous_a mean_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n if_o their_o number_n be_v complete_v time_n will_v be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v dissolve_v 3._o the_o three_o answer_n be_v by_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_a will_n in_o god_n there_o be_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o his_o will_n declare_v by_o some_o sign_n command_n decree_n the_o one_o concern_v our_o duty_n the_o other_o the_o event_n it_o be_v all_o man_n duty_n to_o repent_v 1_o tim._n 24_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o to_o the_o event_n god_n do_v not_o will_n it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o so_o but_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n his_o approve_v will_n be_v mean_v some_o scoff_n at_o this_o distinction_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o day_n light_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o will_n that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o not_o be_v another_o thing_n this_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n one_o respect_v existence_n the_o other_o moral_a regulation_n the_o one_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o what_o god_n will_v do_v the_o other_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v his_o command_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o decree_n some_o thing_n be_v will_v only_o by_o one_o not_o both_o as_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n god_n will_v they_o voluntate_fw-la beneplaciti_a but_o not_o signi_fw-la he_o declare_v no_o such_o will_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o creature_n some_o thing_n he_o will_v voluntate_fw-la signi_fw-la not_o be_v placiti_fw-la as_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o live_v within_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o purpose_v it_o in_o his_o decree_n sometime_o he_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o both_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n god_n purpose_v it_o in_o his_o decree_n and_o require_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n applicable_a to_o other_o scripture_n and_o in_o part_n to_o this_o but_o i_o stick_v to_o the_o former_a answer_n by_o his_o secret_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n he_o choose_v who_o he_o think_v good_a and_o appoint_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o all_o be_v invite_v god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o one_o to_o perish_v by_o his_o directive_n and_o approve_v will_n ezek._n 33.11_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a turn_v you_o etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v not_o have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v not_o all_o by_o his_o secret_a and_o appoint_v will._n doct._n the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n continue_v the_o world_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n i_o shall_v not_o handle_v curious_a question_n therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1_o what_o be_v repentance_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o continue_v the_o world_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n 3._o what_o encouragement_n there_o be_v from_o god_n long-suffering_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o repentance_n i._o what_o be_v repentance_n it_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o sensible_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sight_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v sinner_n only_o who_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n those_o who_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o these_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o correct_v their_o error_n and_o to_o unravel_v that_o web_n which_o they_o have_v be_v weave_v for_o a_o snare_n to_o themselves_o other_o carry_v it_o as_o though_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o also_o a_o sight_n of_o wrath_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o flight_n from_o wrath_n a_o turn_n from_o god_n angry_a to_o god_n reconcile_v as_o appear_v by_o mat._n 3.7_o who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v who_o will_v take_v care_n to_o run_v into_o his_o city_n of_o refuge_n who_o have_v not_o a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o his_o heel_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o therefore_o god_n first_o work_n be_v to_o awaken_v the_o stupid_a and_o careless_a sinner_n and_o to_o make_v he_o see_v his_o sinful_a and_o lose_a condition_n 2._o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o make_v they_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o great_a inducement_n to_o repentance_n joel_n 2.13_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a the_o former_a branch_n arise_v from_o apprehend_v future_a wrath_n this_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a mercy_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a repentance_n which_o follow_v pardon_n a_o melt_a of_o heart_n and_o self-loathing_a that_o flow_v from_o feel_v love_n as_o luk._n 7.47_o the_o woman_n weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o and_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o ezek._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n but_o the_o first_o repentance_n flow_v not_o from_o feel_v receive_v mercy_n but_o from_o mercy_n hope_v for_o act._n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n a_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o god_n put_v we_o upon_o this_o repentance_n 3._o in_o a_o grieve_n for_o and_o forsake_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n grief_n for_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v for_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o check_v the_o sensitive_a inclination_n or_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o a_o grieve_n for_o but_o a_o forsake_v of_o our_o sin_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n it_o be_v but_o a_o brabble_n with_o sin_n not_o a_o repentance_n unless_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v weaken_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o horror_n the_o sorrow_n the_o grief_n but_o by_o the_o change_n it_o work_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o sin_n become_v hateful_a if_o the_o person_n be_v humble_v in_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o esteem_v of_o and_o put_v a_o price_n upon_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a care_n and_o study_v to_o please_v god_n and_o he_o get_v some_o victory_n over_o the_o sin_n he_o repent_v of_o and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o devotedness_n to_o god_n or_o a_o live_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n call_v often_o in_o scripture_n a_o live_n to_o god_n or_o a_o bring_n forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n ii_o that_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o continue_v the_o world_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o by_o remove_v false_a cause_n to_o appearance_n there_o be_v a_o slackness_n whence_o come_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o kindness_n or_o backwardness_n to_o our_o good_a that_o he_o do_v delay_v our_o reward_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n a_o man_n may_v defer_v and_o not_o be_v slack_a he_o be_v
true_a religion_n will_v give_v rest_n and_o quiet_a to_o the_o soul_n three_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abundant_o provide_v for_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n 1._o because_o it_o discover_v the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n be_v pardon_n and_o life_n or_o sufficient_a provision_n to_o appease_v our_o guilty_a fear_n and_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n of_o happiness_n 1._o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n and_o have_v fault_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n count_v himself_o worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o vengeance_n that_o ensue_v it_o be_v â—o_o ingrained_a and_o implant_v in_o the_o conscience_n that_o unless_o some_o fit_a course_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o justification_n be_v propound_v and_o that_o with_o good_a authority_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d restless_a and_o trouble_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_z soul_n micah_n 6.7_o shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n 〈…〉_z for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n now_o the_o great_a design_n which_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_z to_o set_v forth_o a_o grant_n of_o pardon_n upon_o gracious_a and_o commodious_a term_n 〈…〉_z will_v but_o accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o 〈…〉_z religion_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o 〈…〉_z ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o you_o which_o 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.9_o what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_v what_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n above_o other_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o make_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d about_o he_o what_o be_v it_o draw_v your_o heart_n so_o to_o love_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o extremity_n this_o you_o may_v answer_v he_o have_v set_v afoot_o a_o pardon_v covenant_n so_o suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v show_v the_o like_a 2_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n a_o fit_a happiness_n to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n man_n have_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n grope_v about_o for_o a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a good_a act_n 17.27_o or_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o may_v comfort_v he_o against_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o frailty_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o present_a life_n all_o nation_n have_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o doubt_v of_o it_o they_o can_v whole_o blot_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n sure_o all_o desire_n it_o and_o it_o will_v give_v much_o ease_n to_o their_o mind_n if_o it_o may_v be_v undubitable_o make_v out_o to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o immortal_a estate_n they_o that_o full_o know_v it_o not_o be_v please_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o seek_v it_o in_o fame_n they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o memory_n die_v with_o they_o as_o those_o that_o want_v child_n take_v pleasure_n in_o little_a dog_n and_o cat_n so_o do_v they_o embrace_v a_o poor_a shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v sure_a most_o man_n die_v anxious_a and_o when_o they_o leap_v into_o eternity_n they_o know_v not_o where_o their_o foot_n shall_v light_v but_o now_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v before_o the_o heathen_n guess_v at_o it_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o see_v it_o and_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o man_n travel_v sometime_o see_v a_o spire_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o they_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o anon_o they_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o again_o and_o so_o can_v tell_v certain_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no._n the_o law_n like_o a_o dumb-man_n make_v many_o sign_n and_o set_v forth_o eternity_n by_o long_a life_n and_o heaven_n by_o canaan_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n clear_o speak_v it_o out_o and_o scatter_v all_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n about_o eternity_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o we_o sure_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o there_o it_o tell_v we_o first_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v second_o what_o we_o must_v do_v christ_n have_v sufficient_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o all_o that_o we_o must_v do_v be_v but_o to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o 1._o what_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o thou_o refer_v to_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n for_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n any_o more_o he_o once_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o a_o double_a end_n partly_o to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o obtain_v they_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n one_o great_a errand_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o lose_a mankind_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o the_o way_n thereunto_o luke_n 1.77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o partly_o also_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o soul_n eph._n 5.2_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n mat._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o we_o have_v both_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n well_o then_o herein_o lay_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o require_v all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o the_o gospel_n refer_v we_o to_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o we_o by_o another_o who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n to_o we_o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n he_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n due_a for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o our_o thankful_a acceptance_n and_o hearty_a consent_n to_o follow_v christ_n conduct_n and_o direction_n well_o then_o he_o need_v not_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n any_o more_o or_o descend_v to_o help_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o that_o be_v the_o second_o question_n who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o that_o need_v not_o he_o be_v rise_v already_o and_o go_v again_o to_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o other_o world_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o and_o also_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v salvation_n to_o we_o by_o his_o powerful_a and_o all-conquering_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n we_o must_v chief_o insist_v upon_o for_o god_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_o authorize_v messenger_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o heard_z and_o obey_v in_o his_o name_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v though_o a_o grave_a stone_n be_v seal_v and_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n set_v to_o watch_v it_o yet_o angel_n appear_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o inquire_v after_o he_o yea_o christ_n himself_o often_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n converse_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n instruct_v they_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o a_o
handsel_n to_o the_o new_a gospel_n by_o peter_n exhortation_n three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o once_o and_o afterward_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o view_v of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o here_o be_v ground_n enough_o in_o that_o which_o be_v once_o already_o do_v 2._o what_o we_o must_v do_v verse_n 9_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v be_v real_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v do_v for_o we_o and_o thankful_o own_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o the_o world_n resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o spirit_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o though_o these_o two_o only_o be_v mention_v we_o must_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o they_o 1._o to_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o mention_v if_o thou_o will_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n there_o be_v a_o confession_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o one_o must_v not_o contradict_v the_o other_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o tit._n 1.16_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o confess_v christ_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o profession_n or_o confession_n as_o also_o invocation_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o this_o confession_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v confession_n then_o imply_v all_o visible_a godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o holy_a thankful_a life_n be_v a_o constant_a hymn_n to_o god_n or_o a_o practical_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o â—hrist_n and_o so_o all_o christianity_n be_v a_o confession_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o danger_n heb._n 4.14_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n in_o those_o day_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o costly_a as_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n it_o expose_v they_o to_o great_a trouble_n yet_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v resolute_a and_o trust_v christ_n with_o all_o dan._n 6.10_o now_o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o 2._o so_o for_o the_o other_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n imply_v not_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o operative_a jam._n 2.20_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a not_o a_o cold_a opinion_n but_o such_o as_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o not_o a_o general_a assent_n but_o a_o applicative_a faith_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a own_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v this_o and_o then_o you_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v you_o be_v so_o pardon_v that_o at_o length_n you_o be_v save_v they_o that_o can_v thus_o take_v christ_n and_o venture_v all_o upon_o the_o security_n of_o his_o word_n and_o whole_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n upon_o these_o hope_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n or_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n four_o the_o gospel_n so_o clear_o state_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o doubtful_a suspense_n all_o demur_v must_v be_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n either_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o want_v of_o certainty_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v just_a in_o this_o case_n 1._o not_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o condition_n for_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o if_o god_n will_v put_v this_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o give_v what_o he_o require_v why_o shall_v we_o snuff_v at_o these_o condition_n as_o unreasonable_a and_o troublesome_a what_o more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o own_v he_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n from_o who_o we_o expect_v such_o benefit_n as_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o follow_v his_o direction_n who_o will_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o our_o misery_n to_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o to_o venture_v all_o for_o he_o who_o by_o a_o condescend_v act_n of_o astonish_a love_n stoop_v so_o low_a for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a confession_n may_v be_v costly_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o impossible_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n especial_o when_o god_n be_v ready_a powerful_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v we_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o 2._o want_v of_o certainty_n we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o reasonable_o can_v be_v urge_v either_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o none_o the_o way_n of_o heathenism_n be_v sottish_a and_o fabulous_a 1_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o have_v lord_n many_o and_o god_n many_o and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n yield_v no_o relief_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v exclude_v the_o way_n of_o the_o mahometan_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o bear_v no_o dispute_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n or_o none_o obj._n but_o why_o do_v you_o haesitate_n you_o do_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n ans._n but_o we_o may_v love_v he_o for_o all_o that_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o we_o never_o see_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v he_o must_v not_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o heaven_n again_o nor_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n with_o bodily_a eye_n when_o we_o have_v most_o certain_a and_o firm_a argument_n by_o which_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v prove_v obj._n but_o we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n oracle_n and_o vision_n which_o people_n have_v in_o former_a time_n ans._n man_n be_v apt_a to_o indent_v with_o god_n and_o to_o prescribe_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v upon_o term_n of_o his_o own_o make_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n than_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o mat._n 27.42_o can_v he_o prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78.19_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_n that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n mat._n 4.3_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o our_o beck_n and_o do_v what_o we_o require_v many_o require_v new_a apostle_n and_o miracle_n that_o make_v they_o turn_v sceptic_n and_o atheist_n we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n but_o submit_v to_o the_o way_n he_o see_v best_o and_o fit_a for_o we_o 2._o there_o lie_v more_o prejudices_fw-la by_o far_a against_o any_o way_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v than_o the_o course_n god_n have_v take_v the_o people_n slight_v moses_n and_o will_v hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v but_o when_o it_o thunder_v upon_o the_o mount_n they_o cry_v out_o exod._n 20.19_o speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v we_o will_v have_v miracle_n but_o thereby_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n be_v lose_v and_o it_o will_v lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o juggle_a trick_n of_o wonder-monger_n and_o that_o will_v be_v little_a for_o our_o safety_n we_o will_v have_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.30_o but_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o our_o commerce_n that_o be_v no_o familiar_a way_n nor_o so_o fit_a to_o instil_v faith_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v learn_v our_o religion_n from_o ghost_n and_o apparition_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o delusion_n gal._n 1.8_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o
fellowship_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o undermine_a truth_n and_o godliness_n 2._o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o make_v this_o profession_n the_o mouth_n be_v only_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n but_o that_o imply_v other_o thing_n brief_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n 1._o verbal_n and_o in_o word_n by_o a_o constant_a own_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o hope_n by_o he_o both_o public_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o private_a conference_n or_o take_v all_o meet_a opportunity_n to_o discover_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v christian_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 8.12_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n he_o have_v open_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 4.15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o time_n wherein_o this_o primitive_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v main_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v in_o the_o world_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o declare_v himself_o a_o christian_n be_v hazardous_a and_o argue_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o self-denial_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gnostic_n and_o nicholaitan_n who_o account_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o confess_v what_o they_o list_v see_v how_o they_o be_v tax_v john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2._o real_a or_o indeed_o and_o that_o be_v either_o by_o action_n or_o passion_n by_o action_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o more_o public_a or_o private_a 1._o more_o public_a by_o submission_n to_o god_n appoint_v ordinance_n as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n institute_v these_o visible_a duty_n to_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n public_a and_o open_a mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o commemorate_v his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o be_v we_o public_o commemorate_v it_o and_o show_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o in_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v a_o keep_n up_o of_o our_o confession_n or_o a_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ._n as_o heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v now_o this_o profession_n be_v solemn_o make_v by_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n people_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o that_o be_v with_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o assembly_n wherein_o they_o do_v meet_v together_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o mutual_o to_o promote_v their_o own_o salvation_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v our_o private_a devotion_n in_o our_o family_n and_o closet_n but_o we_o must_v entertain_v public_a converse_n with_o god_n to_o testify_v our_o union_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n now_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o to_o forsake_v these_o convention_n and_o meeting_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n not_o only_o as_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o society_n but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o love_v their_o life_n good_n or_o quiet_a and_o peace_n and_o reputation_n and_o liberty_n more_o than_o christ._n and_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v note_v as_o open_v professor_n of_o it_o 2._o more_o private_a and_o personal_a by_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n for_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v and_o glorify_v christ_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n confession_n indeed_o be_v a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n in_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o incomparable_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ._n this_o confession_n be_v always_o necessary_a to_o true_a christian_n that_o their_o work_n be_v holy_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o faith_n for_o thereby_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o expect_v eternal_a glory_n by_o he_o that_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o length_n will_v come_v again_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n so_o without_o this_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o this_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a from_o the_o hypocrite_n titus_n 1.16_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o they_o confess_v fair_a but_o their_o life_n show_v they_o believe_v nothing_o the_o very_a devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n mark_v 4.7_o but_o it_o profit_v they_o nothing_o because_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n extort_a and_o they_o be_v creature_n in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n therefore_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o our_o confession_n otherwise_o we_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o â—â—ine_a before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n work_n be_v a_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o word_n the_o sure_a sign_n of_o the_o two_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o faith_n prevail_v in_o we_o when_o we_o do_v thing_n consentaneous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o faith_n our_o profession_n in_o word_n may_v be_v contradict_v by_o our_o work_n and_o that_o be_v interpretative_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim_n 5.8_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o uncharitableness_n or_o dishonesty_n what_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o live_v in_o such_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v assure_v a_o prince_n of_o your_o loyalty_n and_o yet_o actual_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o this_o confession_n be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n and_o be_v our_o sure_a evidence_n 2._o by_o passion_n or_o suffering_n endure_v the_o hard_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n or_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v mat._n 10.31_o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o will_v deny_v i_o he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o name_n his_o truth_n his_o way_n must_v be_v avow_v before_o all_o the_o world_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o we_o can_v honour_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v contemn_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o confession_n be_v a_o hard_a matter_n than_o usual_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v and_o require_v good_a preparation_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o ready_a in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n only_o to_o argue_v for_o the_o faith_n but_o ready_a as_o to_o courage_n fortitude_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ready_a be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n paul_n say_v act._n 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o to_o die_v also_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6.15_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n
and_o pardon_v he_o be_v unfit_a for_o god_n and_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n or_o any_o present_a communion_n with_o god_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o how_o unsufficient_a be_v we_o for_o either_o of_o these_o two_o work_n to_o renew_v our_o soul_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n what_o can_v we_o do_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n or_o break_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o must_v be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v and_o only_o by_o he_o must_v we_o come_v to_o god_n if_o your_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o your_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v sincere_a you_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o short_a obedience_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o primitive_a holiness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o from_o which_o we_o fall_v we_o by_o repentance_n be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o this_o again_o and_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o a_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o renew_v and_o so_o be_v say_v in_o this_o general_a sense_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n three_o way_n first_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o three_o radical_a one_o which_o constitute_v the_o new_a creature_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v consist_v 1._o faith_n see_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n ready_a to_o give_v out_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o penitent_a believer_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o temptation_n and_o duty_n well_o then_o bold_o trust_v he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.4_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o godward_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o by_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n this_o be_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n when_o you_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o all_o your_o want_n duty_n and_o difficulty_n expect_v your_o father_n love_n and_o blessing_n to_o come_v to_o you_o through_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v help_v you_o and_o assist_v you_o in_o all_o your_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n as_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o procure_v but_o give_v by_o he_o your_o head_n in_o all_o your_o doubt_n fear_n and_o want_n you_o go_v to_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o this_o be_v live_v by_o christ._n 2._o love_n which_o vent_v itself_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o desire_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n or_o a_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o delight_n be_v a_o adherence_n to_o he_o as_o satisfy_v with_o so_o much_o as_o we_o enjoy_v of_o he_o our_o enjoyment_n here_o be_v partial_a and_o therefore_o our_o delight_n be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o beget_v a_o study_n to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o enough_o to_o make_v he_o amiable_a to_o the_o soul_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n thus_o we_o love_v he_o through_o christ_n or_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o study_v christ_n to_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o amiableness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ephes._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n a_o condemn_a god_n be_v not_o so_o love_v as_o a_o gracious_a and_o pardon_v god_n surely_n we_o love_v he_o more_o as_o a_o father_n than_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n not_o only_o thereby_o express_v our_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n but_o affection_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 3._o hope_n we_o come_v to_o god_n as_o we_o longing_o expect_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o love_n put_v we_o upon_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o alas_o upon_o earth_n we_o do_v but_o seek_v in_o heaven_n we_o expect_v to_o find_v hope_n cause_v we_o to_o hold_v on_o seek_v till_o we_o find_v and_o get_v near_o to_o he_o and_o make_v we_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o seeker_n than_o a_o wanderer_n to_o wait_v till_o the_o delight_n of_o love_n be_v perfect_a than_o to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o way_n we_o can_v have_v mount_n zion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o present_a christ_n do_v but_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o have_v a_o refresh_n by_o the_o way_n manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o not_o canaan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n earth_n at_o the_o best_a will_v not_o be_v heaven_n our_o perfect_a blessedness_n be_v when_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o the_o present_a as_o god_n be_v see_v but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o he_o be_v proportionable_o enjoy_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o perfect_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o little_a of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n can_v convey_v he_o all_o to_o we_o while_o his_o interest_n be_v so_o crowd_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o wait_v and_o look_v and_o long_o till_o we_o have_v more_o our_o only_a come_n now_o to_o he_o be_v by_o hope_n and_o that_o partial_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o love_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o make_v we_o look_v for_o more_o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o like_o he_o and_o to_o get_v more_o of_o he_o and_o our_o experience_n quicken_v our_o hope_n rom._n 5.4_o but_o all_o be_v by_o christ._n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o as_o at_o first_o he_o incline_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o another_o world_n and_o lay_v up_o our_o hope_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n see_v for_o that_o god_n and_o glory_n which_o we_o never_o see_v which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n and_o sensuality_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v so_o still_o he_o incline_v we_o to_o hope_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n and_o disappointment_n and_o incourage_v we_o by_o his_o tenderness_n and_o constant_a pity_n jude_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n â—hrist_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o this_o come_n to_o god_n be_v by_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o in_o these_o duty_n be_v one_o special_a way_n of_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n as_o our_o teacher_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o prayer_n as_o our_o king_n and_o almighty_a helper_n be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n and_o comfort_n certain_o if_o at_o any_o time_n than_o we_o come_v to_o god_n we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o worship_n for_o than_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o may_v present_v ourselves_o before_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o thus_o we_o can_v only_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o duty_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n
god_n heb._n 4.14_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v abase_v crucify_a make_v sin_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v pacify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o infinite_a righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a redemption_n of_o a_o mediator_n god_n offend_v with_o man_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ransom_n pay_v for_o sinner_n by_o christ_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3._o god_n have_v lay_v such_o a_o foundation_n and_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n upon_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v we_o full_o and_o eternal_o happy_a rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o such_o abundant_a provision_n have_v he_o make_v for_o man_n salvation_n sure_o here_o be_v a_o broad_a foundation_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n here_o be_v god_n appease_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n dissolve_v our_o wound_a nature_n heal_v our_o enemy_n vanquish_v by_o he_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o church_n defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o as_o supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n all_o keep_v quiet_a by_o he_o between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o our_o agent_n and_o advocate_n and_o final_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v remain_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o 4._o beside_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n consider_v the_o suitableness_n of_o his_o office_n to_o our_o necessity_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n must_v not_o be_v over-looked_n for_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o father_n and_o may_v be_v rely_v upon_o by_o we_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n beside_o the_o institution_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a value_n act._n 20.28_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n but_o what_o a_o suitable_a as_o well_o as_o valuable_a a_o remedy_n do_v his_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n make_v he_o by_o these_o three_o office_n he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n the_o three_o office_n be_v allude_v unto_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o way_n as_o a_o priest_n truth_n as_o a_o prophet_n life_n as_o a_o king_n the_o way_n because_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o legal_a exclusion_n we_o be_v fugitive_n exile_v and_o then_o truth_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o will_n the_o life_n to_o begin_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n so_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o express_v with_o a_o suitableness_n to_o our_o misery_n wisdom_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o cure_v our_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n we_o have_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_n we_o deserve_v nor_o the_o good_a we_o want_v nor_o of_o the_o way_n to_o remove_v the_o one_o or_o obtain_v the_o other_o but_o he_o convince_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o lie_v also_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v our_o second_o necessity_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v make_v righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n eph._n 5.26_o we_o be_v also_o liable_a to_o many_o misery_n introduce_v by_o sin_n yea_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v redemption_n as_o a_o king_n and_o as_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n at_o length_n full_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o ample_o we_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o christ._n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n second_o another_o improvement_n be_v to_o engage_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o make_v those_o return_n of_o love_n worship_n and_o obedience_n service_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v expect_v and_o require_v of_o we_o there_o be_v something_o which_o reflect_v from_o we_o upon_o god_n from_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n dispense_v by_o the_o mediator_n we_o must_v be_v for_o he_o and_o we_o must_v be_v by_o he_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v serve_v he_o glorify_v he_o we_o in_o our_o whole_a capacity_n we_o must_v be_v whatever_o we_o be_v and_o do_v whatever_o we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o for_o god_n by_o the_o mediator_n 1._o we_o must_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v his_o isa._n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v enter_v their_o name_n to_o god_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o musterroll_n or_o list_a among_o the_o faithful_a that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v list_a for_o his_o service_n a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n a_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereof_o christ_n be_v king_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o it_o be_v say_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n unto_o the_o lord._n rom._n 12.1_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o a_o thank-offering_a 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n ever_o at_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n level_v and_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o love_n must_v be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o love_n show_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o love_n be_v a_o earnest_n bend_v and_o inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o work_n be_v to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n long_v after_o more_o of_o god_n and_o continual_o seek_v for_o it_o psal._n 63.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o its_o portion_n can_v want_v he_o nor_o be_v long_o without_o he_o nor_o satisfy_v with_o any_o partial_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o therefore_o still_o seek_v for_o more_o the_o main_a work_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o desirous_a seek_v after_o god_n and_o get_v near_o to_o their_o last_o end_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o use_v 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a study_n and_o care_n to_o please_v honour_n and_o glorify_v this_o god_n act_v 27.23_o who_o be_v i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v if_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o conscience_n of_o our_o dedication_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n all_o our_o faculty_n body_n soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o what!_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a
man_n have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tempt_v bait_n of_o the_o world_n will_v scarce_o be_v see_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n will_v be_v forget_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prov._n 23.5_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o 2._o thing_n invisible_a because_o of_o their_o distance_n as_o they_o be_v future_a so_o a_o believer_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o other_o man_n they_o that_o look_v to_o thing_n invisible_a and_o eternal_a see_v something_o to_o outweigh_v all_o carnal_a allective_n or_o terror_n and_o so_o have_v more_o incitation_n to_o piety_n than_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o terror_n of_o sense_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n the_o fire_n wherein_o god_n servant_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n to_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v and_o the_o worm_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v luk._n 10.4_o so_o take_v the_o delight_n and_o allurement_n of_o sense_n what_o be_v those_o to_o the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o a_o man_n that_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a see_v that_o the_o terror_n and_o delight_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o terror_n and_o delight_n of_o sense_n and_o be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a alas_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o dung_n and_o dogs-meat_n to_o christ_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v but_o as_o a_o flea-biting_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o violence_n and_o rapine_n bring_v before_o tribunal_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o these_o great_a thing_n as_o it_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o worldly_a thing_n so_o it_o lessen_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o 2._o from_o the_o subject_a they_o that_o make_v eternal_a thing_n their_o scope_n they_o have_v a_o new_a temper_n of_o heart_n the_o soul_n natural_o do_v run_v out_o upon_o present_a thing_n as_o the_o great_a and_o only_a reality_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3.6_o yea_o all_o the_o while_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o work_v by_o the_o sense_n these_o present_a thing_n will_v be_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o new_a bias_n and_o bend_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o eternal_a end_n it_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o make_v we_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o give_v eternal_a riches_n a_o due_a value_n and_o esteem_v it_o be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v work_v towards_o its_o final_a perfection_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.15_o imply_v that_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n or_o have_v any_o grace_n have_v eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o he_o which_o be_v work_v towards_o perfection_n 3._o from_o the_o slightness_n of_o temptation_n when_o a_o man_n once_o grow_v dead_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o sense_n the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v all_o for_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o though_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a and_o inconsiderable_a yet_o because_o they_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n they_o take_v more_o with_o we_o than_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v future_a and_o absent_a 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o love_v the_o present_a world_n esau_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o when_o lust_n importunate_o crave_v a_o present_a satisfaction_n all_o future_a consideration_n be_v lay_v aside_o a_o little_a ease_n honour_n gain_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n make_v man_n part_v with_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a sure_o the_o presentness_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a snare_n therefore_o do_v affliction_n seem_v too_o grievous_a heb._n 12.11_o and_o temptation_n so_o press_v we_o can_v taste_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o feel_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v unseen_a and_o unknown_a let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v be_v the_o language_n of_o every_o carnal_a heart_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o venture_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n difficult_a and_o distasteful_a to_o present_a affection_n and_o forego_v what_o we_o see_v and_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v present_a thing_n have_v mor_o advantage_n to_o pervert_v the_o mind_n than_o good_a thing_n at_o a_o distance_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o god_n here_o lie_v the_o root_n of_o all_o temptation_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o strict_a religion_n be_v present_a and_o the_o reward_n be_v future_a well_o this_o advantage_n be_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o can_v overlook_v present_a thing_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n whole_o take_v up_o about_o thing_n to_o come_v sense_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o two_o opposite_a leader_n and_o captain_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o regenerate_v part_n be_v lead_v up_o by_o faith_n sense_n on_o the_o other_o side_n marshal_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n sense_n be_v all_o for_o enjoyment_n and_o actual_a possession_n to_o meet_v it_o faith_n give_v a_o substance_n and_o be_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o make_v the_o soul_n seek_v out_o other_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n and_o success_n of_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n lie_v in_o the_o liveliness_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v these_o thing_n present_a which_o sense_n will_v judge_v absent_a it_o forestal_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n that_o restraint_n from_o present_a delight_n may_v seem_v less_o irksome_a so_o that_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o present_a pleasure_n can_v prevail_v over_o that_o deep_a sense_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o come_v take_v for_o instance_n moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n faith_n show_v we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o better_a in_o the_o other_o world_n look_v to_o these_o thing_n sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o cross_n and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o temptation_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n it_o be_v a_o measure_n and_o a_o motive_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o measure_n to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v fix_v his_o end_n he_o will_v the_o soon_o understand_v his_o way_n the_o intention_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n mat._n 7.22_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n every_o man_n be_v make_v wise_a by_o his_o end_n for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o above_o all_o other_o end_n eternity_n must_v needs_o make_v we_o wise_a because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n the_o most_o noble_a end_n which_o we_o can_v propound_v to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o thereby_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a measure_n and_o value_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o thing_n evil_a or_o good_n in_o thing_n evil._n it_o show_v how_o real_o evil_a thing_n real_o evil_a be_v as_o sin_n the_o weight_n and_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n be_v
matter_n in_o view_n and_o chase_n and_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o our_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o as_o if_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v promise_v these_o eternal_a thing_n to_o we_o sure_o if_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v strong_a we_o shall_v be_v other_o person_n than_o we_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 5._o the_o sottish_a despair_a carnal_a person_n as_o there_o be_v a_o rage_a despair_n so_o a_o sottish_a despair_n jer._n 18.12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n and_o jer_n 2.25_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o i_o will_v go_v give_v over_o all_o endeavour_n if_o i_o be_v save_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o damn_a who_o can_v help_v it_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v bear_v it_o what_o will_v thou_o bear_v what_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n poor_a wretch_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o eternity_n mean_v for_o the_o loss_n thou_o will_v apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v another_o thing_n when_o thy_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o what_o heaven_n be_v and_o shall_v see_v other_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o thyself_o shut_v out_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o thou_o be_v exclude_v this_o will_v cause_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o evermore_o mat._n 8.12_o if_o rachel_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o child_n nor_o jacob_n the_o suppose_a loss_n of_o joseph_n when_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n rise_v up_o to_o comfort_v he_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o my_o son_n mourn_v gen._n 37.35_o if_o achitophel_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o rejectment_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o haman_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v slight_v by_o mordecai_n and_o many_o can_v endure_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o belove_a child_n how_o will_v thou_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o eternity_n the_o disciple_n weep_v bitter_o when_o paul_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o act_v 28.38_o what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o god_n shall_v say_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n now_o because_o thou_o believe_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o blessedness_n have_v other_o comfort_n and_o affair_n to_o divert_v thou_o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o from_o all_o thy_o comfort_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o divert_v thou_o thou_o shall_v know_v what_o eternal_a life_n be_v 2._o for_o the_o other_o how_o can_v thou_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n thou_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v scorch_v a_o day_n or_o two_o in_o feavorish_a flame_n thou_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o acute_a pain_n of_o stone_n or_o gout_n when_o god_n arm_v the_o humour_n of_o thy_o own_o body_n against_o thou_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o scald_a of_o a_o little_a gunpowder_n casual_o blow_v up_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o break_a arm_n or_o leg_n how_o will_v thou_o endure_v when_o god_n himself_o shall_v fall_v upon_o thou_o god_n himself_o put_v the_o question_n ezek._n 22.14_o in_o the_o other_o world_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o a_o sermon_n on_o luke_n xvi_o 25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o parable_n the_o contrivance_n of_o which_o be_v so_o exact_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v represent_v that_o it_o have_v be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n or_o a_o history_n the_o two_o person_n chief_o concern_v in_o this_o parable_n be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o represent_v under_o any_o proper_a name_n as_o the_o beggar_n be_v partly_o to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o no_o name_n account_v or_o reckon_v with_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o john_n 10.3_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n a_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n you_o can_v miss_v of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o subsidy_n book_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o beggar_n have_v a_o name_n when_o the_o rich_a have_v not_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o luxurious_a he_o be_v clad_v with_o the_o best_a and_o fare_v of_o the_o best_a he_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n there_o be_v his_o winter_n and_o summer_n garment_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n verse_n 19_o with_o he_o every_o day_n be_v a_o festival_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o beggar_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o piety_n intimate_v by_o his_o name_n lazarus_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o help_n by_o his_o affliction_n of_o want_n for_o he_o be_v a_o beggar_n lie_v at_o the_o rich-man_n door_n of_o sickness_n full_a of_o soar_v by_o his_o modesty_n he_o desire_v only_o the_o crâ—ms_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o rich-man_n table_n luke_n 20.21_o in_o time_n both_o die_v for_o rich_a and_o poor_a must_v both_o die_v job_n 3.19_o the_o small_a and_o the_o great_a be_v there_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o of_o the_o rich_a he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v verse_n 22._o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n the_o other_o have_v a_o pompous_a funeral_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v little_o regard_v it_o may_v be_v cast_v to_o the_o dunghill_n however_o in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o state_n yet_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o woeful_a plight_n for_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n verse_n 23._o but_o for_o the_o other_o his_o body_n be_v neglect_v but_o his_o soul_n be_v of_o precious_a account_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n verse_n 22._o the_o rich_a man_n be_v too_o late_o sensible_a of_o his_o misery_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o despise_a beggar_n and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n verse_n 23._o he_o have_v hope_v for_o better_a thing_n for_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o a_o infidel_n but_o one_o of_o abraham_n child_n as_o the_o beggar_n also_o be_v but_o he_o be_v of_o abraham_n child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 3.9_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n carnal_a confidence_n in_o external_a prerogative_n will_v at_o length_n woeful_o deceive_v we_o but_o what_o do_v he_o beg_v of_o abraham_n that_o lazarus_n may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v his_o tongue_n verse_n 24._o desideravit_fw-la gutte_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dedit_fw-la micam_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v a_o crum_n now_o desire_v a_o drop_n god_n will_v be_v even_o with_o sinner_n and_o retaliate_v their_o oppression_n and_o uncharitableness_n into_o their_o bosom_n in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v part_n of_o abraham_n answer_n but_o abraham_n say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o beggar_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o in_o this_o life_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o you_o see_v how_o perfect_o the_o table_n be_v turn_v now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v i._o in_o this_o life_n on_o the_o rich_a man_n side_n 1._o there_o be_v his_o prosperity_n and_o worldly_a happiness_n he_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n 2._o the_o suitableness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o happiness_n or_o his_o well-pleasedness_a with_o it_o thy_o good_a thing_n he_o not_o
may_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o the_o trial_n will_v rather_o lie_v here_o for_o here_o it_o pinch_v the_o sore_a if_o you_o can_v sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n matth._n 13.44_o if_o you_o can_v take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n heb._n 10.34_o if_o you_o faint_v not_o but_o bear_v up_o with_o hope_n and_o patience_n under_o all_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a you_o can_v be_v content_v and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o god_n put_v we_o sensible_o to_o the_o trial_n which_o be_v our_o good_a thing_n the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n or_o our_o present_a interest_n iii_o the_o misery_n be_v great_a before_o death_n at_o death_n and_o after_o death_n first_o before_o death_n upon_o a_o twofold_n account_n first_o because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o happiness_n prov._n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n they_o flee_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v go_v or_o we_o may_v be_v go_v luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o they_o be_v call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o a_o man_n can_v never_o dwell_v secure_o in_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o ice_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o make_v sure_o of_o a_o better_a portion_n than_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v to_o he_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o short_a a_o break_a cistern_n will_v soon_o fail_v and_o deceive_v those_o that_o look_v for_o refreshment_n in_o it_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o happiness_n if_o it_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o so_o long_o they_o be_v post_v apace_o to_o their_o eternal_a misery_n and_o one_o moment_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o joy_n for_o ever_o second_o because_o prosperity_n be_v a_o plague_n and_o a_o snare_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o great_a his_o prosperity_n be_v his_o snare_n be_v the_o great_a psal._n 69.22_o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n let_v it_o become_v a_o trap_n when_o god_n suffer_v man_n corrupt_a affection_n and_o suitable_a temptation_n and_o object_n to_o meet_v it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o as_o judas_n that_o be_v a_o thief_n have_v the_o bag_n john_n 12.6_o the_o carnal_a heart_n be_v the_o more_o entangle_v and_o besot_v the_o less_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o sea_n turn_v all_o thing_n that_o fall_v or_o flow_v into_o it_o into_o salt-water_n so_o do_v they_o make_v all_o their_o mercy_n a_o occasion_n unto_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o their_o prosperity_n they_o be_v but_o miserable_a as_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a misery_n of_o all_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n among_o the_o beast_n than_o to_o be_v daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o one_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o madness_n the_o other_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o elijah_n be_v poor_a and_o ahab_n be_v rich_a who_o be_v the_o more_o miserable_a man_n so_o paul_n that_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o nero_n at_o the_o same_o time_n emperor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n think_v you_o and_o in_o who_o case_n will_v you_o be_v of_o nero_n the_o emperor_n or_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n christ_n that_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o bag_n to_o judas_n riches_n and_o the_o bag_n be_v not_o in_o such_o esteem_n with_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o base_a of_o his_o follower_n may_v have_v they_o in_o keep_v and_o under_o their_o power_n now_o who_o lot_n will_v you_o choose_v that_o of_o judas_n or_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n choose_v a_o poor_a estate_n he_o that_o make_v a_o fish_n pay_v he_o tribute_n can_v as_o well_o have_v make_v man_n do_v so_o he_o that_o multiply_v the_o five_o loaf_n can_v have_v increase_v his_o stock_n at_o pleasure_n he_o that_o build_v the_o world_n can_v have_v build_v himself_o stately_a palace_n but_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a he_o become_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v holy_a poverty_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o honour_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v misery_n but_o grace_n be_v happiness_n and_o preferment_n whatever_o our_o external_a condition_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o usual_o cut_v his_o own_o people_n short_a that_o he_o may_v prevent_v their_o snare_n and_o impediment_n when_o wicked_a man_n live_v in_o plenty_n but_o certain_o the_o rich_a wicked_a man_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o be_v keep_v low_a and_o bare_a as_o a_o child_n may_v be_v strict_o diet_v for_o his_o health_n while_o the_o servant_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o free_a and_o large_a allowance_n more_o particular_o 1._o riches_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o so_o brokenhearted_a as_o other_o to_o see_v their_o need_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o they_o take_v to_o the_o serious_a profession_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v hold_v it_o 4._o it_o make_v man_n apt_a to_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n here_o 5._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o wax_v proud_a and_o scornful_a and_o impatient_a of_o reproof_n 6._o they_o grow_v wanton_a and_o sensual_a 7._o the_o more_o rich_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v wed_v to_o a_o worldly_a prosecution_n see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 10.23_o in_o this_o volume_n second_o at_o death_n the_o approach_n of_o it_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o make_v our_o vain_a conceit_n vanish_v our_o imaginary_a happiness_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n and_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o other_o world_n our_o mirth_n begin_v to_o be_v mar_v and_o though_o former_o we_o only_o think_v these_o to_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o desire_v these_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o we_o now_o see_v they_o can_v stead_v we_o in_o our_o extremity_n all_o our_o worldly_a advantage_n will_v afford_v we_o no_o solid_a hope_n when_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n if_o the_o carnal_a design_n of_o wicked_a man_n succeed_v and_o god_n answer_v they_o according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n whatever_o presumptuous_a dream_n they_o have_v before_o approach_v death_n be_v the_o great_a touchstone_n of_o man_n hope_n he_o be_v not_o real_o willing_a to_o die_v but_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n by_o force_n luke_n 12.20_o this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o jer._n 17.11_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n well_o then_o if_o you_o choose_v wealth_n ease_n pleasure_n credit_n for_o your_o portion_n and_o happiness_n you_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o get_v it_o but_o if_o you_o do_v get_v it_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o leave_v it_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v you_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o you_o must_v go_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o come_v naked_a into_o it_o the_o world_n will_v cast_v you_o off_o in_o your_o extremity_n and_o the_o despair_a soul_n must_v bid_v a_o sad_a farewell_n to_o all_o the_o comfort_v you_o dote_v upon_o and_o labour_v for_o and_o delight_v in_o all_o your_o cup_n of_o pleasure_n be_v now_o drink_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o leave_v honour_n and_o company_n and_o sport_n and_o pomp_n
edify_v other_o it_o avail_v not_o 2._o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o in_o the_o text_n where_o the_o property_n of_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o charity_n be_v reckon_v up_o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a and_o envy_v not_o vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o predication_n there_o be_v a_o metonymy_n either_o of_o the_o subject_a or_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o subject_a charity_n do_v thus_o that_o be_v the_o man_n endow_v with_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o grace_n if_o of_o the_o effect_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o where_o this_o habit_n be_v impress_v and_o root_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o effect_n ensue_v that_o a_o man_n be_v long_o suffer_v kind_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o expound_v the_o apostle_n for_o all_o come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n this_o premise_a let_v we_o explain_v the_o several_a clause_n 1._o charity_n suffer_v long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v a_o man_n long_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a act_n of_o charity_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o state_n it_o aright_o and_o so_o it_o mean_v that_o where_o christian_a love_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o he_o do_v not_o present_o break_v out_o into_o anger_n when_o he_o be_v injure_v by_o another_o but_o patient_o expect_v his_o repentance_n and_o his_o own_o deliverance_n by_o the_o lord_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long-suffering_a signify_v a_o slowness_n to_o anger_n jam._n 1.19_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o pattern_n rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n for_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o offend_v with_o those_o who_o we_o love_v love_n and_o anger_n be_v contrary_a love_n will_v profit_v anger_n will_v hurt_v and_o offend_v other_o therefore_o love_n will_v not_o easy_o give_v place_n to_o its_o contrary_n charity_n do_v pass_v by_o and_o wink_v at_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o therefore_o a_o quick_a resentment_n of_o injury_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o christian_n love_n paul_n require_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v patient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2.24_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a to_o which_o he_o add_v v_o 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o context_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o use_v gift_n in_o a_o edify_v manner_n but_o to_o all_o christian_n he_o say_v charity_n suffer_v long_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v long_o suffer_v not_o easy_o draw_v to_o a_o fury_n or_o revenge_n of_o injury_n so_o that_o this_o first_o property_n of_o charity_n be_v that_o it_o restrain_v wrath_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n notwithstanding_o reproach_n and_o injury_n rom._n 13.19_o dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o it_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n who_o will_v in_o time_n convince_v the_o party_n of_o his_o wrong_n or_o recompense_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o when_o fowl_n crime_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o ill_a word_n for_o the_o worst_a usage_n but_o only_o resign_v himself_o to_o his_o righteous_a father_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o his_o persecutor_n as_o he_o see_v fit_v now_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a and_o long_o patient_a alas_o how_o many_o injury_n do_v god_n put_v up_o at_o our_o hand_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o long_o since_o dissolve_v the_o world_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n we_o can_v only_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o text_n love_n suffer_v long_o if_o we_o can_v suffer_v long_o we_o be_v like_o that_o naughty_a servant_n that_o when_o his_o lord_n have_v forgive_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o his_o fellow-servant_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v a_o hundred_o penny_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 18.29_o have_v patience_n with_o i_o that_o be_v setting_z aside_o thy_o present_a anger_n bear_v a_o little_a and_o see_v what_o i_o can_v do_v to_o pacify_v thou_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o rash_a anger_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o suffer_v long_o we_o have_v in_o david_n 1_o sam._n 25.22_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o leave_v of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o by_o the_o morning_n light_v any_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n but_o he_o behave_v himself_o better_a towards_o saul_n who_o he_o spare_v when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n which_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o those_o time_n as_o saul_n confess_v 1_o sam._n 24.18_o for_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o 2._o and_o be_v kind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v tender_a and_o compassionate_a ready_a to_o do_v good_a we_o have_v a_o pattern_n of_o both_o in_o god_n not_o only_o of_o forbearance_n but_o of_o goodness_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2.4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n now_o charity_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a infuse_v into_o man_n nature_n a_o benignity_n which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o consider_v other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o godlike_a quality_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v kind_a this_o be_v a_o quality_n by_o which_o they_o be_v incline_v and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o one_o even_o to_o enemy_n well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v long_o and_o not_o to_o hurt_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o dispose_v we_o to_o do_v good_a this_o be_v fit_o couple_v to_o the_o former_a the_o perfection_n and_o strength_n of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n mala_fw-la pati_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o suffer_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a for_o it_o to_o return_v good_a for_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o evil_n the_o heathen_n know_v this_o and_o publican_n will_v do_v this_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n inspire_v by_o they_o but_o to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_a and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a this_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o two_o property_n do_v heavenly_a charity_n bewray_v itself_o by_o long-suffering_a and_o kindness_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n be_v you_o make_v ready_a to_o suffer_v and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o neighbour_n if_o so_o than_o you_o be_v sincere_a with_o god_n he_o that_o love_v suffer_v long_o he_o that_o love_v be_v kind_a and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o other_o delight_n in_o do_v good_a and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o friend_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o eximious_a they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o carnal_a world_n will_v do_v matth._n 5.46_o 47._o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n so_o but_o to_o those_o that_o deal_v froward_o with_o we_o as_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 45._o 3._o charity_n envy_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v more_o adverse_a to_o the_o goodness_n commend_v to_o we_o than_o envy_n which_o can_v bear_v the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o far_o from_o procure_v it_o and_o promote_a it_o such_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o cain_n who_o take_v notice_n that_o his_o brother_n offering_n please_v god_n more_o than_o his_o own_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o at_o length_n slay_v he_o 1_o
there_o it_o shall_v not_o cease_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o the_o duty_n be_v other_o but_o the_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o 1._o use._n let_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o chrysostome_n do_v his_o hearer_n often_o to_o ruminate_v on_o this_o description_n of_o charity_n remember_v it_o be_v a_o discriminate_a grace_n not_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o business_n be_v whether_o you_o be_v something_o in_o religion_n or_o nothing_o they_o that_o can_v bridle_v their_o passion_n but_o live_v in_o enmity_n malice_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n be_v nothing_o 2._o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o deprecate_v god_n strict_a judgement_n and_o clear_v up_o the_o business_n of_o our_o sincerity_n alas_o without_o a_o evangelical_n interpretation_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o it_o be_v true_a we_o break_v not_o into_o gross_a enormity_n but_o how_o many_o infirmity_n stick_v to_o we_o though_o a_o christian_a can_v whole_o subdue_v they_o he_o must_v in_o some_o measure_n overcome_v they_o anger_n will_v stir_v when_o we_o be_v provoke_v but_o by_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v keep_v off_o from_o run_v out_o into_o furious_a word_n and_o action_n or_o curse_v or_o swear_v or_o strike_v or_o revile_v a_o envious_a thought_n may_v arise_v against_o our_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o we_o but_o we_o hate_v it_o labour_v to_o keep_v it_o under_o chide_v ourselves_o for_o it_o do_v not_o let_v our_o envy_n break_v out_o into_o a_o malignant_a detraction_n from_o their_o worth_n or_o blemish_v their_o gift_n and_o grace_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v feel_v the_o tickle_n of_o pride_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o break_v out_o into_o boast_a language_n some_o motion_n of_o revenge_n but_o they_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o mischievous_a contradiction_n 3._o what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o constant_a mortification_n how_o else_o can_v we_o exercise_v this_o love_n we_o be_v so_o covetous_a proud_a passionate_a and_o self-seeking_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affection_n and_o lust_n must_v be_v both_o break_a gall._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 4._o what_o a_o friend_n christianity_n be_v to_o humane_a society_n for_o how_o peaceable_a may_v we_o live_v together_o if_o this_o love_n do_v more_o rule_n in_o our_o heart_n 5._o how_o perverse_a man_n be_v who_o account_v this_o duty_n irksome_a when_o he_o will_v do_v much_o more_o for_o his_o lust_n and_o ambition_n verse_n 7._o bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n easy_o will_v man_n bear_v this_o task_n for_o their_o worldly_a end_n 6._o how_o much_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n differ_v from_o ordinary_a love_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 5_o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o and_o of_o faith_n in_o christ._n john_n 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o text._n a_o sermon_n on_o psal._n lxxxiv_o 7_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v by_o david_n in_o his_o exile_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a for_o therein_o he_o profess_v his_o longing_n after_o the_o court_n of_o god_n or_o his_o wont_a access_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o public_a ordinance_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o benefit_n he_o express_v his_o value_n of_o it_o such_o privilege_n be_v best_a understand_v carendo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la fruendo_fw-la by_o want_n rather_o than_o enjoyment_n in_o which_o of_o his_o flight_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o those_o by_o saul_n or_o by_o absalon_n rather_o those_o by_o absalon_n for_o then_o the_o ark_n be_v upon_o sion-hill_n 2_o sam._n 6.12_o but_o in_o saul_n time_n the_o ark_n be_v at_o kirjath_n jearim_n 1_o sam._n 7.1_o and_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o absolom_n be_v his_o solemn_a part_n from_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o zadock_n carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o psalm_n i._o he_o profess_v his_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o public_a worship_n or_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n ver._n 1._o then_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o free_a wont_a access_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v soul_n and_o heart_n and_o flesh_n in_o it_o as_o to_o extension_n and_o cry_v out_o longing_n faint_a and_o all_o for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n as_o to_o intention_n ii_o he_o compare_v his_o condition_n 1_o with_o the_o swallow_n and_o sparrow_n that_o have_v liberty_n of_o fly_v and_o build_v their_o nest_n about_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a poetical_a strain_n as_o passionate_a lover_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v themselves_o upon_o like_a occasion_n ver._n 3._o yea_o the_o sparrow_n have_v find_v a_o house_n and_o the_o swallow_v a_o nest_n for_o herself_o where_o she_o may_v lay_v her_o young_a even_o thy_o altar_n oh_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n 2._o then_o he_o compare_v himself_o 1._o with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o constant_a residence_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o selah_n those_o that_o be_v always_o in_o god_n house_n constant_o allow_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o solemn_a service_n or_o sacred_a assembly_n behold_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o god_n sit_v and_o give_v answer_n of_o grace_n oh_o bless_a they_o indeed_o iii_o with_o the_o people_n that_o go_v up_o to_o worship_v three_o time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o solemn_a feast_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n exod._n 23.17_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n all_o thy_o male_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n they_o be_v to_o journey_n a_o foot_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n their_o condition_n be_v bless_v in_o comparison_n of_o david_n who_o be_v now_o debar_v of_o all_o access_n to_o god_n court_n these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o resolution_n to_o take_v this_o journey_n though_o they_o dwell_v far_o off_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n ver_fw-la 5._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o way_n of_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o court_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o their_o painful_a passage_n and_o yet_o some_o refreshment_n by_o the_o way_n ver_fw-la 6._o who_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n make_v it_o a_o well_o the_o rain_n also_o fill_v the_o pool_n their_o way_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o seat_v upon_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n lay_v through_o dry_a and_o comfortless_a place_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n or_o of_o mulberry-tree_n as_o the_o margin_n read_v it_o that_o be_v through_o dry_a and_o sandy_a desert_n in_o which_o those_o tree_n grow_v it_o may_v be_v the_o place_n mention_v 2_o sam._n 5.23_o 24._o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n where_o mulberry-tree_n grow_v and_o where_o david_n smite_v the_o philistine_n sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o valley_n of_o tear_n the_o want_n of_o water_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n be_v very_o troublesome_a where_o great_a multitude_n with_o store_n of_o cattle_n travail_v towards_o zion_n upon_o these_o solemn_a occasion_n they_o have_v their_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n by_o the_o way_n but_o their_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o strong_a affection_n overcome_v all_o and_o as_o they_o have_v their_o difficulty_n so_o they_o have_v their_o comfort_n sometime_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o and_o sometime_o with_o a_o pond_n fill_v with_o rain_n sometime_o with_o more_o sometime_o with_o less_o
engage_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o increase_v our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o short_a two_o affection_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o seasonable_a mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n 1._o mourn_v for_o sin_n when_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o bruise_n of_o his_o body_n the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n these_o be_v all_o occasion_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isai._n 53.4_o 5._o therefore_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v seasonable_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n &_o part_n of_o repentance_n the_o jew_n on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n use_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n on_o that_o day_n as_o you_o may_v read_v levit._n 23.27_o 28_o 29._o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n and_o offer_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n on_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v in_o that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n mark_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n and_o solemn_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n affliction_n of_o soul_n or_o humiliation_n be_v inward_a by_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o it_o be_v do_v by_o judge_v and_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v commit_v outward_o by_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o all_o fleshly_a delight_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v with_o great_a rigour_n i_o press_v it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n then_o we_o best_o remember_v christ_n crucify_a when_o we_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_a with_o christ._n when_o the_o sensual_a inclination_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o heart_n deadn_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 2._o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o other_o tend_v to_o this_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o solemn_a effect_n and_o to_o repentance_n there_o must_v be_v join_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o acceptance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n therefore_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o so_o seal_v confirm_v and_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o joy_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o joy_n do_v best_a become_v a_o holy_a feast_n this_o ordinance_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o consolation_n as_o be_v one_o of_o those_o solemn_a assutance_n give_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o their_o nature_n and_o use_n be_v to_o beget_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o it_o be_v true_a we_o come_v to_o it_o with_o remorse_n but_o that_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o for_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o appetite_n but_o the_o proper_a act_n wherein_o consist_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o contentment_n that_o the_o soul_n receive_v in_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o propound_v as_o dead_a but_o as_o dead_a for_o we_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v our_o life_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n table_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o those_o that_o be_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n so_o psal._n 22.26_o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o poor_a humble_a christian_a be_v revive_v and_o comfort_v by_o the_o eucharistical_a spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o vital_a effect_n thereof_o of_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o pay_v his_o vow_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o peace-offering_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o commemorative_a feast_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n these_o be_v the_o spiritual_a affection_n we_o come_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o go_v away_o with_o joy_n act._n 8.39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o be_v go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v 3._o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v do_v by_o a_o due_a consideration_n or_o reflection_n on_o the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o inward_a move_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o must_v not_o be_v overlook_v partly_o because_o this_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v tell_v we_o but_o this_o be_v commend_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o forget_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n propound_v to_o our_o thought_n this_o gracious_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o bounty_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o most_o astonish_a way_n far_o beyond_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v and_o partly_o because_o this_o call_v for_o thankfulness_n the_o great_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o yea_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o duty_n the_o very_a design_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o redeemer_n be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o high_a thankfulness_n in_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deep_o possess_v with_o his_o love_n thankfulness_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o contain_v and_o animate_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o gospel_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v a_o benefit_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thankfulness_n for_o what_o obedience_n be_v to_o a_o mere_a law_n that_o be_v thankfulness_n to_o a_o benefit_n this_o duty_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o eucharist_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v go_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o verse_n 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v give_v thanks_o as_o matth._n 26.27_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o all_o because_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v to_o mankind_n and_o will_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n well_o then_o this_o grace_n love_n and_o goodâ—ess_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v over-looked_n by_o we_o that_o all_o our_o act_n may_v be_v act_n of_o thankfulness_n our_o repentance_n may_v be_v a_o thankful_a repentance_n our_o love_n may_v most_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o sin_n ezek._n 16.63_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v
certain_o than_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o light_n and_o unsettled_a mind_n it_o be_v say_v zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v which_o imply_v a_o steady_a consideration_n otherwise_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v as_o we_o come_v there_o be_v not_o that_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o christ._n you_o come_v full_a of_o other_o care_n desire_n and_o delight_n and_o therefore_o return_v empty_a of_o all_o solid_a and_o true_a refreshment_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v applicative_a gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o great_a love_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n but_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o we_o and_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o spirit_n deny_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o diligent_a serious_a hungry_a soul_n be_v not_o leave_v destitute_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v no_o where_o so_o particular_o offer_v apply_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o as_o in_o this_o duty_n christ_n messenger_n offer_v he_o to_o we_o in_o particular_a with_o a_o charge_n and_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o take_v and_o eat_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o use._n what_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o food_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n shall_v awaken_v in_o we_o great_a thought_n and_o care_n about_o our_o own_o interest_n 3._o practical_a the_o effect_n must_v more_o sensible_o appear_v two_o way_n be_v that_o do_v 1._o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o annunciation_n infer_v this_o then_o it_o be_v practical_a when_o it_o assure_v our_o confidence_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o end_n and_o instate_v we_o in_o these_o privilege_n 2._o when_o we_o express_v more_o likeness_n to_o christ_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n for_o as_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n so_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n sacrament_n bind_v we_o to_o this_o matth._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o ii_o confirmation_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o text_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o we_o be_v to_o continue_v this_o holy_a festival_n till_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o memorial_n because_o than_o he_o come_v in_o person_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o lively_a objective_n mean_v to_o affect_v our_o heart_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v represent_v christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n service_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o strong_a support_n to_o faith_n when_o we_o apprehend_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o shall_v compensate_a that_o infinite_a wrong_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o majesty_n if_o it_o seem_v easy_a to_o we_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o god_n be_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v a_o depreciation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n there_o be_v no_o petty_a creature_n above_o another_o but_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v vindicate_v himself_o from_o contempt_n nor_o what_o god_n be_v god_n be_v of_o pure_a holiness_n his_o nature_n engage_v he_o to_o loath_a sin_n his_o justice_n to_o punish_v it_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a case_n questionless_a how_o to_o get_v sin_n expiate_v but_o this_o wonderful_a condescension_n will_v make_v this_o difficulty_n cease_v the_o person_n be_v great_a and_o way_n wonderful_a consider_v what_o a_o person_n have_v undertake_v this_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o which_o at_o once_o show_v god_n willingness_n to_o pardon_n and_o a_o answerable_a ransom_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v undertake_v for_o we_o so_o belove_v of_o god_n so_o equal_a to_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n this_o will_v settle_v and_o calm_v the_o heart_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v come_v about_o such_o a_o work_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a incentive_a to_o love_n that_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5.2_o those_o innumerable_a angel_n that_o leave_v their_o station_n and_o be_v once_o in_o dignity_n above_o we_o have_v not_o such_o glad_a tiding_n to_o impart_v to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o show_v forth_o in_o their_o society_n not_o such_o a_o word_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o withal_o they_o can_v annunciate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v lo_o there_o be_v our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a persuasive_a to_o obedience_n shall_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o and_o for_o we_o or_o seek_v to_o frustrate_v he_o of_o his_o end_n this_o be_v his_o great_a end_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n he_o have_v purchase_v grace_n to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n shall_v we_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n a_o sermon_n on_o mal._n iii._o 17_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o or_o to_o those_o who_o be_v good_a in_o evil_a time_n in_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o blessing_n promise_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o indulgence_n amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o son_n wherein_o a_o double_a reason_n of_o this_o indulgence_n be_v intimate_v 1._o propriety_n his_o own_o son_n 2._o towardliness_n or_o obedience_n his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o parent_n be_v not_o severe_a to_o any_o of_o their_o child_n especial_o the_o dutiful_a 1._o propriety_n his_o own_o son_n a_o faulty_a child_n be_v a_o child_n still_o and_o therefore_o not_o so_o easy_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o family_n as_o a_o servant_n we_o often_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o
be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n outward_a friend_n or_o foe_n heathen_a or_o christian_n officer_n or_o private_a person_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n second_o it_o be_v a_o strict_a and_o just_a judgement_n act_v 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n now_o god_n wink_v at_o many_o fault_n ver_fw-la 30._o three_o it_o be_v our_o final_a doom_n our_o eternal_a estate_n depend_v on_o it_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n four_o it_o be_v near_o and_o azure_n for_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n jam._n 5.9_o every_o week_n day_n hour_n minure_n we_o approach_v near_o to_o it_o 3._o the_o â—oarness_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n and_o what_o unsound_a term_n it_o be_v with_o god_n felix_n be_v set_v a_o tremble_a by_o paul_n belshazzer_n edge_n take_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o carowze_a daâ—_n 5.6_o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o so_o true_a be_v that_o heb._n 2.15_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o strict_a obedience_n we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v comfort_v we_o not_o make_v we_o afraid_a discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o ourselves_o tit._n 2.12_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n paul_n mention_v here_o two_o part_n as_o suit_v to_o his_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v three_o and_o godly_a the_o chief_a part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o seek_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n then_o to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o faithful_o do_v his_o will_n seek_v his_o glory_n righteous_o that_o we_o may_v be_v just_a to_o our_o neighbour_n do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o ourselves_o sober_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n lie_v in_o self-government_n that_o he_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n subdue_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v not_o wax_v wanton_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o harden_v nor_o conscience_n stupefy_v and_o so_o become_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o still_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o inure_v the_o mind_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n 5._o the_o sottishness_n of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o move_v so_o far_o as_o felix_n be_v who_o hear_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n judgement_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n move_v object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v our_o heart_n be_v establish_v by_o grace_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o future_a judgement_n answ._n 1._o to_o be_v only_o move_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n be_v slavish_a 2._o you_o shall_v have_v a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o 3._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o perplex_v distrustful_a fear_n and_o a_o holy_a preventive_a eschew_v fear_n 4._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o this_o fear_n shall_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n 1_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v once_o our_o due_n 2_o we_o still_o deserve_v it_o 3_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a and_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o get_v free_a from_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a see_v the_o author_n sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o pa._n 113._o 2._o use._n caution_n which_o be_v double_a 1._o do_v not_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o common_a work_n but_o when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v put_v in_o for_o cure_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v 1_o partly_o by_o delay_n or_o dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n the_o sinner_n morrow_n will_v never_o come_v delay_n be_v but_o a_o plausible_a denial_n the_o sinner_n non_fw-la vacat_fw-la be_v non_fw-la placet_fw-la luke_n 14.18_o and_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n 2_o partly_o by_o disobedience_n or_o relapse_n into_o our_o old_a crime_n so_o felix_n return_v to_o his_o bribery_n and_o licentious_a course_n therefore_o let_v we_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n knock_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a none_o so_o bad_a as_o those_o that_o quench_v these_o conviction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n fet_v they_o a_o tremble_a many_o time_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o mind_n to_o let_v sin_n go_v but_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o iron_n often_o heat_v and_o oft_o quench_v be_v the_o more_o hard_a the_o part_n be_v more_o unite_v and_o condense_a as_o water_v heat_v in_o cold_a weather_n be_v more_o rarify_v freeze_v the_o fast_a prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n 2._o you_o lose_v your_o season_n the_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v find_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a season_n the_o time_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o capacity_n 1_o the_o time_n of_o god_n grace_n god_n the_o father_n time_n be_v while_o he_o wait_v 1_o pet._n 3.20_o when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o son_n time_n be_v when_o the_o gospel_n offer_v be_v make_v to_o we_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n heb._n 3.7_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n be_v season_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n gen._n 6_o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n act_n 7.5_o you_o stiff_o neck_v and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o our_o capacity_n when_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v the_o word_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o we_o as_o when_o the_o wax_n be_v hot_a it_o will_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n 2._o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v some_o way_n affect_v herod_n rejoice_v felix_n tremble_v god_n have_v never_o our_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v gain_v our_o love_n as_o well_o as_o our_o fear_n felix_n tremble_v god_n gain_v upon_o his_o fear_n but_o he_o never_o have_v our_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v our_o delight_n and_o such_o a_o delight_n as_o be_v not_o control_v by_o other_o delight_n when_o i_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n a_o sermon_n on_o prov._n three_o 17._o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n in_o the_o context_n you_o have_v a_o exhortation_n to_o get_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n the_o argument_n be_v first_o general_o propound_v and_o then_o particular_o amplify_v 1._o general_o propound_v vers._n 13._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v wisdom_n and_o the_o man_n that_o get_v understanding_n 2._o particular_o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n vers._n 14_o 15._o the_o merchandise_n of_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n vers._n 16._o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n she_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o queen_n have_v both_o hand_n full_a of_o blessing_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n length_n of_o day_n in_o the_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n he_o speak_v pro_fw-la more_fw-it faederis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o temporal_a thing_n be_v explicit_o promise_v though_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n be_v employ_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n length_n of_o day_n what_o do_v man_n desire_v more_o than_o to_o live_v long_o
speculation_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v practice_n that_o have_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o 5._o by_o practise_v our_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o compliance_n of_o our_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n carry_v a_o quiet_v pleasure_n in_o it_o for_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o its_o proper_a rule_n and_o measure_n pleasure_n be_v applicatio_fw-la convenienti_fw-la there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o apprehension_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v or_o represent_v but_o more_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o will_n either_o to_o the_o dispose_n will_v or_o to_o the_o command_a will_n of_o god_n for_o then_o all_o be_v right_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o will_n lie_v near_o the_o affection_n than_o the_o understanding_n and_o goodness_n be_v near_a to_o delight_n than_o truth_n 3._o from_o the_o part_n affect_v not_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n thou_o shall_v put_v more_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n psal._n 4.7_o carnal_a delight_n be_v like_o a_o night_n dew_n that_o only_o cover_v the_o surface_n but_o spiritual_a delight_n be_v like_o a_o soak_a shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n they_o tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o this_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o christ_n say_v john_n 17.13_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o it_o and_o feed_v on_o it_o as_o hide_a manna_n now_o the_o more_o intimate_v any_o joy_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v empty_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a a_o joy_n in_o outward_a thing_n be_v foreign_a and_o take_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o musty_a vessel_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v more-capacious_a a_o deep_a well_o or_o a_o little_a cup_n or_o glass_n you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n no_o more_o be_v there_o between_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o carnal_a man_n take_v and_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n for_o carnal_a man_n take_v in_o all_o their_o delight_n by_o their_o corporeal_a sense_n which_o be_v soon_o fill_v and_o overcharge_v the_o sense_n be_v easy_o glut_v and_o clog_v but_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n have_v a_o great_a capacity_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o satisfy_v with_o thing_n proper_a to_o they_o 4._o from_o the_o author_n and_o exciter_n of_o these_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o god_n make_v psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v by_o god_n but_o wrought_v by_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n it_o be_v much_o to_o our_o satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n many_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v forbid_v as_o jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n to_o throng_v their_o heart_n with_o vain_a delight_n hearten_v the_o enemy_n and_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o god_n providential_a dispensation_n isai._n 5.12_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v to_o defy_v providence_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o jollity_n and_o mirth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n anger_n or_o brethren_n misery_n or_o else_o it_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o their_o condition_n when_o such_o a_o black_a storm_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n isai._n 57.21_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o joy_n that_o god_n do_v allow_v not_o such_o as_o be_v baneful_a to_o our_o soul_n or_o unsuitable_a to_o god_n providence_n or_o to_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o the_o creature_n on_o this_o side_n god_n to_o sing_v lullabys_n to_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o allow_v this_o be_v to_o go_v to_o our_o execution_n dance_v but_o we_o have_v god_n warrant_n for_o this_o joy_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v never_o unsuitable_a never_o unseasonable_a phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v when_o we_o seek_v his_o favour_n in_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n we_o may_v still_o keep_v a_o holy_a feast_n or_o maintain_v a_o continual_a joy_n 2._o but_o god_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v it_o but_o work_v it_o it_o be_v his_o guest_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n promote_v in_o we_o by_o his_o promise_n rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o revive_v the_o heart_n heal_v our_o wound_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v a_o pleasantness_n and_o peace_n that_o not_o only_o result_v from_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n or_o be_v stir_v in_o we_o by_o our_o own_o discourse_n but_o excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v singular_a and_o do_v much_o exceed_v the_o natural_a operation_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n his_o groan_n be_v unutterable_a rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o his_o joy_n unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o heathen_n count_v that_o fire_n more_o fit_a for_o their_o altar_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o a_o sunbeam_n than_o by_o a_o coal_n take_v from_o a_o common_a hearth_n so_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o rich_a and_o glorious_a then_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o our_o reflection_n upon_o our_o way_n when_o he_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v more_o powerful_a and_o penetrate_a other_o joy_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o god_n but_o at_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 14.17_o he_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v he_o give_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o he_o bless_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v fruitful_a season_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a joy_n object_n 1._o but_o how_o be_v all_o wisdom_n path_n pleasantness_n and_o peace_n since_o there_o be_v many_o cross_n and_o affliction_n incident_a to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n answ._n 1._o spiritual_a joy_n and_o temporal_a adversity_n be_v no_o way_n incompatible_a rom._n 5.3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n the_o joy_n that_o result_v from_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n believer_n feast_v on_o the_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n 2._o how_o afflict_a soever_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o future_a joy_n in_o another_o world_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o it_o depend_v on_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o reach_n object_n 2._o wisdom_n forbid_v as_o many_o bodily_a pleasure_n answ._n 1._o god_n forbid_v no_o bodily_a pleasure_n but_o as_o it_o hinder_v our_o great_a pleasure_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o our_o hurt_n such_o whereby_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v pervert_v or_o divert_v from_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o so_o enchant_v as_o to_o loose_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n and_o intermit_v our_o care_n of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o as_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n make_v they_o ready_a to_o revolt_v and_o neglect_n canaan_n so_o indeed_o god_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n
against_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o bring_v a_o servitude_n and_o a_o brawn_n and_o a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n as_o they_o bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o that_o sweet_a consolation_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o 2._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o pleasure_n as_o the_o contempt_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n quam_fw-la suave_fw-la mihi_fw-la subito_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la career_n suavitatibus_fw-la nugarum_fw-la how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o want_v the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o trifle_n in_o some_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o eat_v dust_n when_o the_o disease_n be_v cure_v it_o be_v abhor_v as_o a_o filthy_a thing_n it_o be_v our_o distemper_n that_o leave_v the_o carnal_a relish_n so_o strong_a upon_o we_o get_v rid_v of_o your_o distemper_n and_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o brutish_a satifaction_n it_o be_v a_o disease_a mind_n that_o look_v after_o they_o 1_o use._n to_o remove_v prejudice_n man_n usual_o judge_v wisdom_n way_n to_o be_v sour_a and_o bitter_a whereas_o they_o yield_v great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o here_o be_v peace_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o pleasantness_n to_o satisfy_v their_o affection_n who_o live_v the_o pleasant_a life_n they_o that_o walk_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n every_o moment_n or_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o look_v every_o day_n when_o god_n will_v translate_v they_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n they_o that_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n by_o break_v god_n law_n or_o they_o that_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o satisfy_v in_o their_o object_n they_o that_o love_v a_o vain_a uncertain_a world_n or_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o man_n will_v but_o come_v and_o try_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n their_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v soon_o confute_v object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v your_o spiritual_a delight_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a to_o forsake_v what_o i_o see_v what_o i_o feel_v what_o i_o taste_v what_o i_o love_v for_o a_o god_n and_o a_o glory_n which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o it_o may_v be_v never_o shall_v see_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n how_o can_v you_o see_v when_o you_o have_v no_o eye_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o ver_fw-la 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 2_o pet._n 1.9_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o how_o can_v you_o hope_v to_o see_v while_o you_o be_v carnal_a and_o your_o heart_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o these_o thing_n or_o ever_o experience_v this_o joy_n but_o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o return_v you_o to_o he_o illumination_n and_o inclination_n conduce_v both_o to_o your_o cure_n for_o this_o holy_a delight_n can_v be_v force_v nor_o draw_v forth_o by_o bare_a command_n and_o threaten_n when_o the_o attractive_a goodness_n of_o the_o object_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v this_o joy_n 2._o use._n to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o those_o that_o can_v find_v no_o pleasure_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o pleasure_n be_v not_o god_n a_o delectable_a object_n be_v not_o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o delightful_a speculation_n or_o such_o a_o glorious_a mystery_n as_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n comfortable_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v adopt_v you_o into_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n will_v it_o not_o please_v you_o and_o be_v not_o god_n promise_n more_o sure_a be_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n a_o please_a exercise_n heathen_n pretend_v to_o secrecy_n with_o their_o god_n as_o the_o great_a felicity_n need_v a_o christian_a pretend_v it_o have_v he_o not_o liberty_n to_o open_v his_o heart_n in_o secret_a do_v you_o ever_o come_v from_o your_o sport_n with_o such_o a_o cheerful_a soul_n as_o you_o come_v from_o your_o duty_n many_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n never_o any_o of_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v better_a to_o fill_v the_o body_n with_o disease_n which_o be_v the_o part_n gratify_v by_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o waste_v than_o gratify_v or_o to_o enrich_v the_o soul_n with_o grace_n to_o deny_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o importunity_n of_o conscience_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o our_o lust_n or_o to_o our_o conscience_n 2._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n when_o other_o go_v merry_o to_o hell_n will_v you_o go_v droop_v to_o heaven_n i_o pray_v who_o work_n be_v you_o about_o whither_o do_v your_o journey_n tend_v be_v you_o sad_a because_o you_o have_v leave_v satan_n service_n be_v he_o a_o good_a master_n to_o you_o or_o because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o part_n of_o your_o business_n to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n will_v that_o yield_v any_o thing_n more_o satisfy_v than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o can_v yield_v you_o nothing_o but_o vain_a pleasure_n that_o when_o go_v be_v but_o as_o a_o wind_n nay_o it_o prove_v a_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o conscience_n or_o be_v it_o because_o you_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n be_v not_o heaven_n better_o be_v god_n want_v in_o such_o worldly_a supply_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o or_o be_v it_o because_o you_o thrive_v no_o more_o in_o holy_a endeavour_n be_v not_o god_n grace_n sufficient_a for_o you_o be_v he_o ever_o backward_o to_o do_v you_o good_a whilst_o you_o be_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o he_o hold_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a prov._n 10.29_o 3._o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o make_v trial_n resolve_v upon_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a course_n and_o then_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n psal._n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o promise_n before_o all_o be_v confirm_v to_o you_o upon_o experience_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o we_o invite_v to_o pleasure_n not_o to_o labour_v or_o to_o labour_v season_v with_o pleasure_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o lure_n that_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n by_o sensitive_a pleasure_n man_n be_v pervert_v jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v by_o holy_a pleasure_n he_o be_v perfect_v 2._o we_o invite_v you_o not_o to_o pleasure_v only_o in_o another_o world_n but_o pleasure_n during_o service_n psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tire_v with_o expectation_n there_o be_v pleasure_n not_o only_o in_o the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o path_n 3._o we_o invite_v you_o to_o continual_a pleasure_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v in_o worldly_a joy_n there_o be_v vicissitude_n and_o subalternation_n now_o we_o rejoice_v and_o anon_o we_o weep_v there_o be_v joy_n when_o a_o child_n
mouth_n such_o evil_a communication_n show_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v proceed_v and_o they_o convey_v the_o teint_a to_o other_o for_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v as_o tinder_n or_o powder_n easy_o catch_v at_o every_o spark_n that_o set_v the_o flesh_n on_o fire_n 4._o proud_a and_o arrogant_a speak_n when_o all_o our_o discourse_n be_v a_o self_n boast_v pride_n in_o the_o heart_n love_v to_o vent_v itself_o sometime_o by_o the_o eye_n we_o read_v of_o haughty_a eye_n and_o a_o proud_a look_n but_o usual_o by_o the_o tongue_n all_o their_o discourse_n be_v to_o set_v off_o themselves_o and_o to_o usher_v in_o something_o of_o themselves_o or_o if_o religion_n be_v talk_v of_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v their_o own_o knowledge_n their_o own_o notion_n their_o own_o zeal_n for_o christ_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o talk_v no_o more_o so_o exceed_v proud_o let_v not_o arrogance_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n act_n 5.36_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o body_n a_o proud_a ostentation_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o dross_n from_o which_o a_o holy_a tongue_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o refine_a 5._o curse_v and_o swear_v i_o join_v they_o both_o together_o because_o usual_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n curse_v be_v a_o wish_v some_o evil_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o swear_v be_v a_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o god_n and_o usual_o profane_a and_o bold_a spirit_n that_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o truth_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o both_o to_o wish_v direful_a imprecation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a upon_o all_o occasion_n now_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v wear_v threadbare_a but_o use_v upon_o just_a and_o great_a occasion_n sure_o those_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n will_v not_o make_v light_n of_o god_n but_o use_v his_o name_n or_o any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n with_o great_a reverence_n to_o make_v a_o byword_n of_o his_o dreadful_a name_n be_v to_o contemn_v and_o â—â—â—ght_v he_o to_o his_o face_n if_o his_o people_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o use_v it_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n must_v not_o you_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o use_v it_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n you_o propagate_v your_o sin_n for_o you_o bring_v his_o name_n into_o contempt_n with_o other_o you_o pray_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n and_o will_v you_o profane_v it_o in_o common_a talk_n 6._o another_o evil_n be_v scorn_v and_o deride_v at_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o strictness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n when_o you_o see_v other_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n you_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o prov._n 14.9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n when_o other_o live_v self-denying_o and_o mortify'd_o you_o deride_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o will_v god_n take_v it_o well_o that_o his_o best_a subject_n shall_v be_v mock_v for_o their_o fidelity_n in_o serve_v he_o hatred_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o be_v cautious_a against_o make_v godly_a and_o holy_a man_n contemptible_a 7._o idle_a discourse_n and_o foolish_a garrulity_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o serve_v for_o no_o good_a use_n for_o these_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v matth._n 12.36_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n light_a word_n may_v weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n and_o these_o argue_v a_o vain_a frame_n of_o heart_n now_o a_o temperate_a use_n of_o honest_a mirth_n or_o the_o use_n of_o wit_n be_v not_o these_o idle_a word_n but_o when_o man_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o such_o a_o frothy_a vanity_n that_o they_o can_v be_v serious_a but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o personal_a imperfection_n of_o other_o or_o use_v impious_a jest_n or_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o a_o vain_a wanton_a mind_n there_o must_v be_v a_o guard_n upon_o our_o speech_n that_o in_o the_o general_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o this_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o profane_a discourse_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o christian_n and_o any_o of_o this_o if_o allow_v argue_v a_o rot_a and_o unrenewed_a heart_n and_o be_v unsavoury_a to_o godly_a ear_n and_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a to_o ordinary_a hearer_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o do_v make_v the_o heart_n more_o vain_a while_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o do_v strengthen_v its_o self_n by_o get_v vent_n for_o when_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o our_o bosom_n fly_v abroad_o in_o these_o spark_n of_o discourse_n our_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v loosen_v and_o weaken_a and_o we_o lie_v more_o open_a to_o satan_n 2._o for_o external_n profit_n the_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n be_v drive_v on_o by_o money_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o worldly_a use_n so_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o choice_a silver_n very_o profitable_a to_o other_o eph._n 4.29_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n sure_o for_o many_o reason_n shall_v we_o thus_o employ_v our_o tongue_n so_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 15.7_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a disperse_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o man_n usual_o discourse_v as_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o frothy_a spirit_n will_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o vain_a and_o frothy_a discourse_n but_o a_o gracious_a man_n will_v utter_v holy_a and_o gracious_a thing_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o use_v our_o tongue_n to_o edify_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n psal._n 57.8_o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_v my_o psaltery_a and_o harp_n psal._n 16.9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v compare_v it_o with_o act_n 2.26_o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a so_o psal._n 30.12_o to_o the_o end_n that_o my_o glory_n may_v sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v silent_a that_o be_v my_o tongue_n but_o why_o be_v our_o tongue_n our_o glory_n because_o thereby_o we_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o taste_v meat_n and_o drink_n for_o that_o use_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n serve_v they_o speech_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n but_o christianity_n give_v we_o a_o high_a reason_n because_o thereby_o we_o may_v express_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o james_n 3.9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n that_o be_v our_o glory_n that_o we_o can_v only_o think_v of_o god_n but_o speak_v of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o work_n 2._o because_o holy_a conference_n and_o edify_v discourse_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o mutual_a improvement_n prov._n 16.21_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v call_v prudent_a and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o lip_n increase_v learning_n the_o more_o he_o vent_v what_o he_o know_v the_o wise_a himself_n grow_v and_o learn_v by_o teach_v other_o for_o thereby_o it_o be_v more_o impress_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o loaf_n be_v multiply_v by_o be_v divide_v as_o vent_v sin_n and_o folly_n increase_v sin_n and_o folly_n but_o as_o to_o other_o luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n either_o by_o caution_v they_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o help_v they_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1.4_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o trouble_n with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o celestial_a body_n whatever_o light_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n receive_v from_o the_o sun_n they_o bestow_v it_o on_o these_o inferior_a body_n they_o have_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o reflect_v it_o again_o on_o the_o creature_n below_o or_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o heart_n and_o liver_n receive_v and_o derive_v the_o blood_n and_o
spirit_n to_o all_o the_o other_o part_n so_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n as_o good_a steward_n we_o shall_v dispense_v it_o again_o and_o so_o propagate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v better_o than_o gold_n and_o fine_a silver_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o quicken_a to_o confer_v together_o of_o holy_a thing_n rom._n 1.12_o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o it_o be_v a_o far_o sweet_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o to_o employ_v our_o tongue_n in_o vain_a and_o foolish_a mirth_n or_o discourse_v about_o mere_a worldly_a matter_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o a_o christian_a than_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o meet_a occasion_n to_o confer_v of_o these_o thing_n certain_o our_o relish_n and_o appetite_n be_v mighty_o deprave_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n when_o we_o be_v in_o good_a company_n who_o remember_v god_n and_o when_o they_o invite_v you_o to_o remember_v he_o with_o they_o will_v you_o frown_v upon_o the_o motion_n because_o it_o be_v some_o check_n and_o interruption_n to_o carnal_a vanity_n have_v you_o rather_o hear_v the_o raven_n croak_v or_o the_o nightingale_n sing_v the_o grunt_a of_o a_o swine_n or_o the_o melody_n of_o a_o instrument_n such_o a_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o vain_a and_o worldly_a talk_n and_o heavenly_a discourse_n 4._o the_o well-ordering_a of_o our_o word_n be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o argue_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n jam._n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 18.21_o that_o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n upon_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o a_o man_n safety_n do_v depend_v not_o only_o temporal_a safety_n but_o eternal_a and_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n tell_v we_o matth._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n solomon_n often_o describe_v the_o righteous_a by_o his_o good_a tongue_n prov._n 10.31_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o justice_n bring_v forth_o wisdom_n prov._n 12.8_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o 1._o what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o just_a and_o renew_a man_n their_o tongue_n be_v as_o choice_a silver_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o converse_n with_o they_o with_o such_o treasure_n as_o if_o you_o be_v well_o in_o your_o wit_n you_o will_v prefer_v above_o fine_a gold_n and_o choice_a silver_n and_o so_o show_v what_o teacher_n you_o shall_v live_v under_o and_o what_o family_n you_o shall_v put_v yourselves_o into_o if_o you_o be_v at_o your_o own_o disposal_n and_o what_o company_n you_o shall_v choose_v you_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o mine_n those_o place_n where_o the_o vein_n of_o choice_a silver_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o avoid_v evil_a communication_n but_o our_o speech_n must_v be_v order_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o beside_o vain_a babble_n there_o be_v two_o defect_n some_o be_v dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a in_o holy_a thing_n they_o can_v speak_v liberal_o of_o any_o subject_n that_o occur_v but_o be_v dumb_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v edification_n man_n show_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o their_o conference_n because_o they_o have_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n many_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o he_o or_o for_o he_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v always_o to_o speak_v of_o religious_a thing_n but_o sometime_o you_o be_v bind_v now_o when_o do_v you_o interpose_v a_o word_n for_o god_n in_o a_o serious_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n other_o jangle_v about_o disputable_a opinion_n and_o all_o their_o talk_n be_v controversy_n as_o if_o the_o plain_a and_o uncontroverted_a point_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o own_n yet_o in_o these_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n consist_v this_o be_v like_o leave_v bread_n and_o gnaw_v upon_o a_o a_o stone_n in_o nature_n necessary_a thing_n be_v obvious_a so_o in_o the_o universe_n of_o religion_n to_o inculcate_v on_o each_o other_o the_o vital_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n controversy_n have_v their_o place_n but_o the_o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n 3._o to_o show_v we_o what_o need_v there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v just_a holy_a and_o righteous_a if_o we_o will_v profit_v other_o by_o our_o discourse_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o mortify_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o will_v teach_v other_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n it_o come_v warm_a and_o fresh_a from_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v not_o by_o hear-say_n only_o but_o experience_n as_o heart_n answer_v to_o heart_n so_o the_o renew_a heart_n in_o he_o that_o hear_v to_o the_o renew_a heart_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o show_v other_o what_o god_n by_o his_o illuminate_a grace_n have_v first_o show_v we_o then_o it_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o both_o he_o that_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n himself_o will_v more_o easy_o enkindle_v other_o alas_o good_a thing_n pass_v through_o many_o like_a water_n through_o a_o empty_a trunk_n without_o feel_v they_o may_v speak_v very_o good_a thing_n but_o they_o do_v but_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o part_n when_o god_n have_v bind_v up_o our_o wound_n we_o do_v more_o feeling_n speak_v to_o other_o certain_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v often_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v most_o affect_v when_o we_o have_v a_o true_a discern_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o holy_a thing_n our_o speech_n about_o they_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a lively_a and_o savoury_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v mortify_v and_o dead_a to_o carnal_a thing_n for_o we_o can_v conceal_v our_o affection_n whether_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v and_o we_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a inclination_n from_o whence_o thought_n and_o word_n proceed_v they_o always_o obey_v the_o rule_v power_n a_o good_a man_n will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o discourse_n so_o will_v the_o carnal_a the_o froward_a will_v speak_v froward_a thing_n and_o the_o sensual_a of_o what_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o worldly_a of_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o worldly_a design_n and_o knowledge_n do_v not_o guide_v we_o here_o so_o much_o as_o inclination_n for_o speech_n be_v but_o the_o overflow_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o employ_v our_o tongue_n to_o the_o use_v of_o edify_v 1._o let_v we_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o get_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o sound_a scriptural_a knowledge_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n every_o man_n entertain_v his_o guest_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o he_o have_v he_o that_o take_v money_n out_o of_o his_o pocket_n if_o it_o be_v store_v with_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n farthing_n as_o his_o stock_n be_v so_o will_v the_o draught_n appear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o enable_v we_o to_o edify_v ourselves_o and_o other_o with_o holy_a conference_n the_o more_o store_n the_o more_o we_o have_v to_o bring_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n coll._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o gospel-knowledge_n enable_v we_o to_o instruct_v other_o and_o direct_v other_o there_o all_o wisdom_n be_v make_v plain_a thing_n reveal_v which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o that_o which_o by_o long_a search_n we_o get_v in_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n be_v there_o make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n if_o the_o
heart_n be_v well_o furnish_v the_o tongue_n will_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o empty_a 2._o have_v your_o furniture_n get_v those_o grace_n which_o may_v quicken_v you_o to_o employ_v it_o as_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n fire_n turn_v all_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n mule_n and_o all_o creature_n of_o a_o mongrel_n race_n do_v not_o procreate_v 1_o john_n 1.2_o 3._o for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n iâ—sus_n christ._n and_o david_n maschill_n psal._n 32._o title_n be_v a_o psalm_n give_v instruction_n true_o good_a be_v diffusive_a of_o its_o self_n when_o philip_n be_v call_v he_o invit_v nathanael_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n john_n 1.45_o and_o andrew_n simon_n vers._n 41._o true_a zeal_n show_v its_o self_n by_o a_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n seek_v to_o multiply_v the_o kind_n and_o they_o who_o be_v real_o bring_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o invite_v other_o 3._o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v touch_v our_o tongue_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n purify_v our_o speech_n isai._n 6.6_o 7._o then_o fly_v one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n unto_o i_o have_v a_o live_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tongue_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v lo_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n be_v purge_v that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o nothing_o of_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o carnal_a affection_n but_o speak_v upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n for_o he_o and_o again_o that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o lip_n psal._n 51.15_o o_o lord_n open_z thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a devil_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n without_o continual_a influence_n to_o act_v it_o effectual_o will_v not_o do_v its_o work_n the_o habit_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o habit_n to_o exercise_n be_v another_o gift_n 4._o watchfulness_n and_o heed_n be_v necessary_a otherwise_o corruption_n will_v break_v out_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n pride_n will_v show_v its_o self_n in_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o part_n passion_n in_o some_o heat_n of_o word_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n will_v bewray_v themselves_o and_o divert_v we_o from_o holy_a conference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a discontent_n in_o some_o unseemly_a expression_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o indiscretion_n and_o folly_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a talk_n psal._n 141.3_o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o li_n the_o tongue_n must_v be_v watch_v as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n all_o watch_v will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n unless_o god_n bridle_v and_o curb_v our_o tongue_n that_o nothing_o break_v out_o to_o his_o dishonour_n but_o this_o constant_a guard_n be_v necessary_a second_o sermon_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n doct._n that_o a_o unsanctified_a heart_n be_v a_o drossy_a heart_n of_o no_o value_n and_o use_v as_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n 1._o let_v i_o explain_v this_o aphorism_n 2._o confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n 3._o apply_v it_o 1._o to_o open_v it_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wicked_a man_n 2._o what_o by_o his_o heart_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wicked_a man_n answ._n one_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n some_o be_v more_o gross_a in_o the_o out-breaking_n of_o sin_n other_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o plausible_a and_o cleanly_a manner_n the_o one_o be_v usual_o call_v wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n but_o other_o be_v comprise_v also_o psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n sight_n 1._o some_o have_v great_a natural_a ability_n and_o gift_n as_o achitophel_n 2_o sam._n 16.23_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n which_o he_o counsel_v in_o those_o day_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o to_o god_n acceptance_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o the_o issue_n declare_v 2._o some_o have_v plausible_a show_v of_o piety_n and_o external_a worship_n yet_o while_o the_o heart_n be_v unrenewed_a that_o will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n matth._n 23.27_o 28._o our_o lord_n compare_v they_o to_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n even_o so_o you_o also_o appear_v outward_o righteous_a to_o man_n but_z within_z be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n 3._o not_o only_o the_o gross_a dissembler_n but_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o partial_a obedience_n yet_o this_o avail_v not_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o cleanse_v and_o renew_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n right_a but_o his_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 4._o though_o man_n act_n like_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o condemn_v disallow_a thought_n within_o themselves_o as_o conscious_a to_o any_o partiality_n and_o defect_n in_o their_o obedience_n yet_o god_n still_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v drossy_a or_o pure_a gold_n prov._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o god_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n he_o put_v the_o heart_n into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n man_n blind_v with_o self-love_n be_v partial_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o when_o the_o action_n be_v fair_a overlook_a a_o unsanctified_a heart_n but_o the_o lord_n consider_v it_o exact_o quo_fw-la animo_fw-la with_o what_o spirit_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heart_n not_o that_o fleshy_a part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o breast_n but_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o this_o consider_v not_o as_o to_o its_o natural_a capacity_n and_o property_n but_o as_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n now_o great_a be_v the_o pravity_n and_o deep_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o disorder_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n but_o as_o to_o the_o lead_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o in_o order_n to_o god_n second_o as_o to_o inferior_a thing_n first_o in_o order_n to_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v not_o only_a ignorance_n but_o indisposedness_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n ephes._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a discern_v this_o be_v worse_a than_o bodily_a blindness_n because_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o revel_v 3.18_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o fit_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o act_n 13.11_o and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o many_o day_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v on_o he_o a_o mist_n and_o darkness_n and_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n but_o these_o can_v endure_v they_o 2._o vanity_n and_o slightness_n and_o folly_n matth._n 22.5_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o
the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n gain_v thereby_o if_o they_o despise_v all_o these_o and_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o brutish_a passion_n and_o affection_n as_o we_o see_v many_o by_o resist_v common_a prepare_v grace_n do_v so_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o increase_v their_o incapacity_n that_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o change_v they_o that_o will_v change_v other_o not_o so_o self-hardened_a jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o those_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o be_v able_a that_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o consider_v what_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o may_v affect_v they_o they_o provoke_v god_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n prov._n 1.23_o 24._o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v etc._n etc._n much_o more_o when_o they_o run_v the_o contrary_a way_n and_o turn_v their_o thought_n and_o affection_n more_o eager_o after_o vanity_n and_o oppose_v god_n help_n and_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o lust_n ezek._n 24.13_o because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o well_o then_o they_o that_o have_v common_a grace_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o more_o grace_n it_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o great_a crime_n on_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o that_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n they_o be_v threaten_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o those_o that_o have_v abundance_n of_o mean_n and_o use_v they_o not_o that_o they_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o matth._n 11.23_o that_o the_o ninivites_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o matth._n 12.41_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o seek_v after_o he_o their_o condemnation_n be_v aggravate_v their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o they_o shut_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n concern_v the_o folly_n and_o negligence_n of_o men._n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o do_v improve_v this_o common_a grace_n shall_v they_o acquire_v special_a grace_n answ._n 1._o â—od_n be_v abundant_a in_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o use_v to_o appoint_v mean_n in_o vain_a certain_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n nor_o be_v he_o express_o bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v rom._n 9.16_o the_o first_o â—race_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o free_a lord_n not_o by_o any_o certain_a law_n but_o by_o his_o own_o pleasure_n well_o but_o will_v he_o give_v it_o the_o question_n be_v curious_a and_o need_v no_o answer_n he_o that_o be_v deadly_a sick_a do_v not_o refuse_v his_o physic_n till_o he_o be_v make_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v recover_v he_o but_o use_v it_o as_o the_o only_a proper_a remedy_n in_o the_o case_n and_o commit_v the_o event_n to_o â—od_a he_o that_o be_v to_o plough_n and_o commit_v his_o precious_a seed_n to_o the_o ground_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o have_v assurance_n that_o the_o next_o year_n will_v prove_v fruitful_a and_o the_o season_n kind_o but_o venture_v because_o usual_o god_n blessing_n go_v along_o with_o man_n industry_n so_o in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o event_n but_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v to_o that_o end_n certain_o none_o perish_v but_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o negligence_n not_o for_o any_o defect_n in_o god_n help_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v he_o be_v not_o our_o debtor_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v our_o gracious_a benefactor_n and_o if_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o suppress_v our_o cavil_n and_o curiosity_n we_o shall_v find_v god_n better_o to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v imagine_v 4._o this_o increase_n be_v give_v by_o degree_n we_o have_v not_o all_o at_o first_o nor_o all_o at_o once_o for_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 4.11_o to_o they_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v vers._n 23._o now_o to_o they_o he_o say_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o our_o capacity_n be_v enlarge_v so_o be_v god_n bounty_n to_o we_o psal._n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o we_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o god_n but_o in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o we_o improve_v grace_n receive_v and_o the_o more_o serious_a we_o grow_v and_o have_v our_o desire_n and_o expectation_n enlarge_v the_o more_o god_n will_v give_v for_o by_o mercy_n he_o prepare_v for_o more_o mercy_n it_o be_v serious_a diligence_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n make_v we_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o more_o â—race_n to_o bear_v our_o burden_n resist_v temptation_n perform_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n the_o more_o will_v we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n mosâ—s_n his_o first_o request_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n and_o then_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n sensible_a want_n increase_v with_o enjoyment_n so_o do_v god_n supply_n for_o his_o goodness_n be_v inexhaustible_a where_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v give_v 1_o use._n be_v information_n to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o reap_v so_o little_a fruit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n either_o they_o never_o have_v solid_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o it_o or_o else_o languish_v and_o grow_v lazy_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o what_o they_o hear_v serious_o regard_v the_o message_n send_v they_o by_o god_n day_n after_o day_n and_o then_o alas_o all_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v sow_v be_v like_a corn_n on_o the_o house_n top_n that_o never_o grow_v to_o perfection_n neither_o be_v the_o understanding_n inform_v nor_o the_o will_v engage_v to_o practice_n why_o be_v our_o heart_n so_o little_o affect_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n why_o stand_v we_o in_o no_o more_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o have_v so_o small_a hope_n and_o weak_a confidence_n in_o he_o we_o mind_v nothing_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o duty_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o sit_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o deep_o consider_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n christian_n we_o impose_v no_o hard_a law_n upon_o you_o many_o pretend_v they_o can_v invent_v argument_n for_o meditation_n but_o when_o bring_v to_o your_o hand_n will_v you_o think_v of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o time_n but_o if_o you_o will_v spare_v none_o of_o your_o own_o time_n will_v you_o employ_v god_n time_n well_o let_v sabbath-doctrine_n so_o far_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o as_o to_o sink_v into_o your_o heart_n sure_o in_o their_o season_n all_o thing_n shall_v have_v their_o turn_n and_o place_n when_o we_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o world_n we_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o heavenly_a thing_n why_o shall_v the_o world_n intrude_v upon_o god_n portion_n 2._o use_n be_v direction_n if_o you_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n to_o what_o you_o hear_v see_v what_o you_o do_v with_o it_o believe_v it_o sound_o be_v it_o a_o truth_n or_o a_o fable_n a_o crotchet_n of_o minister_n or_o a_o genuine_a deduction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o serious_o how_o shall_v i_o mortify_v this_o sin_n or_o perform_v this_o duty_n
before_o the_o endless_a fruition_n of_o god_n now_o he_o be_v sanctify_v when_o his_o worldly_a love_n be_v cure_v and_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o overlove_v of_o the_o world_n be_v sanctify_v as_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o worldly_a thing_n be_v break_v 2._o why_o this_o appropriation_n 1._o because_o the_o relation_n be_v only_o reckon_v to_o those_o that_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o now_o none_o but_o the_o sanctify_a have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n john_n 13.8_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o without_o this_o soul_n wash_v man_n can_v prove_v no_o interest_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n if_o no_o interest_n in_o he_o no_o communion_n with_o he_o no_o share_n in_o the_o inheritance_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v they_o no_o good_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n alas_o if_o the_o secure_a world_n do_v mind_n this_o they_o will_v more_o serious_o study_v holiness_n and_o not_o so_o easy_o presume_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 2._o because_o there_o the_o relation_n hold_v of_o both_o side_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1.13_o and_o he_o be_v a_o kinsman_n double_o ratione_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o regenerationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la as_o macarius_n he_o take_v humane_a nature_n and_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o new_a birth_n the_o kindred_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o they_o it_o be_v between_o sanctifier_n and_o sanctify_a there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n a_o unity_n of_o nature_n spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o the_o sanctify_a be_v of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o heir_n bring_v to_o glory_n be_v a_o holy_a society_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n he_o sanctify_v and_o they_o be_v sanctify_v a_o live_a head_n and_o rot_a member_n will_v not_o suit_v as_o a_o prince_n institute_v a_o noble_a society_n suppose_v of_o the_o garter_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n all_o the_o member_n that_o call_v one_o another_o brethren_n be_v in_o their_o degree_n of_o answerable_a nobility_n with_o himself_o so_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o society_n where_o all_o shall_v be_v brethren_n but_o he_o the_o head_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o eph._n 5.27_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o these_o suit_n with_o christ_n end_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o assume_v humane_a nature_n two_o end_n there_o be_v of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o mean_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o one_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n to_o procure_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o eph._n 2.25_o 26._o the_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o renew_v according_a to_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 2._o his_o mean_a condition_n whereby_o he_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o his_o brethren_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o testimony_n against_o the_o pride_n carnality_n and_o worldliness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o true_a impurity_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o draw_v off_o delude_v man_n from_o overloving_a the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o cure_v they_o of_o that_o perverse_a love_n wherein_o impurity_n and_o unholiness_n do_v consist_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o a_o settle_a contempt_n of_o all_o these_o vanity_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o that_o inclination_n and_o affectedness_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o he_o 5._o these_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o inheritance_n suit_v to_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o brethren_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o holiness_n dwell_v if_o god_n will_v be_v now_o sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o sure_o they_o must_v be_v sanctify_v that_o dwell_v with_o he_o hereafter_o unless_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n how_o can_v we_o dwell_v in_o his_o â—ight_n we_o must_v be_v consecrate_v before_o we_o can_v minister_v in_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n god_n will_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o holiness_n to_o gratify_v impure_a and_o unholy_a creature_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n upon_o other_o term_n 1_o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o labour_v after_o holy_a heart_n and_o holy_a life_n the_o more_o you_o increase_v in_o holiness_n the_o more_o you_o increase_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n prov._n 11.20_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n a_o man_n be_v make_v true_o amiable_a by_o holiness_n the_o more_o god_n love_v he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o 2_o use._n it_o show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o that_o christ_n call_v they_o brethren_n even_o the_o sanctify_a such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o and_o do_v purify_v themselves_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o double_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o brethren_n though_o they_o be_v man_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o though_o christ_n assume_v their_o nature_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o assume_v christ_n nature_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o try_v 1._o be_v you_o sanctify_v be_v there_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o a_o new_a spirit_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o 2._o do_v that_o work_n go_v on_o it_o be_v complete_a in_o part_n at_o first_o but_o be_v you_o grow_v in_o degree_n as_o a_o infant_n do_v be_v there_o more_o love_n more_o zeal_n faith_n fear_v reverence_n watchfulness_n be_v you_o more_o fix_v more_o clean_v yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o more_o humble_v yourselves_o for_o out-breaking_n of_o sin_n â—s_n there_o more_o fitness_n and_o suitableness_n to_o god_n will_n more_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n phil._n 3.14_o 4_o point_n that_o this_o sanctification_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o proceed_v original_o from_o christ._n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n now_o christ_n sanctify_v we_o 1._o partly_o by_o his_o merit_n flee_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n when_o god_n image_n be_v lose_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o but_o by_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o provoke_v justice_n and_o no_o less_o price_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 5.26_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v it_o meritorious_o and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v sufficient_o on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v do_v enough_o for_o the_o perfect_a reconcile_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n whatever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v he_o do_v as_o christ_n spirit_n as_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o as_o dwell_v first_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o then_o in_o the_o member_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o we_o
to_o take_v care_n and_o thought_n for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o father_n part_n to_o preserve_v we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o to_o bestow_v good_a and_o keep_v off_o the_o evil_n but_o every_o man_n since_o will_v have_v life_n and_o his_o comfort_n and_o his_o safety_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o much_o of_o temporal_a happiness_n as_o he_o see_v good_a there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o rectify_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o innocency_n to_o mind_v our_o duty_n and_o cast_v our_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n commend_v success_n and_o event_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o and_o phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thansgiving_n let_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n upon_o confidence_n that_o his_o hand_n and_o providence_n will_v not_o neglect_v we_o or_o any_o of_o our_o concernment_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v content_v with_o what_o their_o father_n allow_v when_o god_n give_v sufficient_a to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n we_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n when_o god_n have_v do_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o evidence_n his_o power_n justice_n truth_n and_o care_n of_o our_o welfare_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v on_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v subject_v his_o providence_n to_o our_o will_n and_o carnal_a affection_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o miraculous_o feed_v miraculous_o clothe_v god_n keep_v a_o market_n for_o they_o give_v they_o their_o supply_n not_o out_o of_o earth_n but_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n yet_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n psal._n 78.19_o yea_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 106.13_o 14_o they_o sâ—â—n_v forâ—at_v his_o work_n they_o wait_v not_o fâ—r_v his_o counsel_n but_o lust_v exceed_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o make_v haste_n they_o forget_v his_o worâ—â—_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hâ—brew_n carnal_a desire_n great_o transport_v they_o must_v have_v festival_n diet_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o they_o will_v no_o long_o believe_v his_o power_n and_o serve_v he_o thus_o when_o man_n take_v the_o rule_n of_o themselves_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o but_o must_v have_v their_o carnal_a desire_n present_o satisfy_v matth._n 5.5_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o who_o be_v meek_a they_o that_o quiet_o submit_v to_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o they_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o have_v any_o time_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n let_v other_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o over-desirous_a to_o have_v worldly_a thing_n or_o too_o much_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o through_o the_o want_n of_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v greedy_a and_o earnest_a and_o covet_v more_o than_o god_n see_v meet_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o forfeit_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n presence_n so_o by_o enlarge_a their_o desire_n they_o make_v way_n for_o their_o own_o discontent_n when_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o so_o into_o all_o disquiet_n of_o mind_n about_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o improve_v this_o point_n to_o moderate_v and_o allay_v your_o distrustful_a and_o distract_n care_v and_o so_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v content_a be_v a_o quiet_a temper_n of_o mind_n rely_v on_o god_n merciful_a providence_n and_o gracious_a promise_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o passage_n to_o heaven_n sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o murmur_a but_o i_o take_v it_o here_o as_o oppose_v to_o distrustful_a care_n because_o we_o have_v little_a in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v less_o and_o therefore_o be_v full_a of_o anxious_a thought_n what_o we_o shall_v eat_v what_o we_o shall_v drink_v what_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o consider_v god_n will_v not_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o what_o can_v his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o power_n do_v for_o you_o he_o have_v deep_o and_o strong_o engage_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v quiet_v our_o mind_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o straits_n see_v christ_n argument_n mat._n 6.25_o 26_o and_o 32._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n 1._o they_o have_v life_n from_o god_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o will_v provide_v the_o conveniency_n of_o life_n god_n have_v give_v life_n and_o frame_v the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a act_n of_o power_n and_o mercy_n than_o give_v food_n and_o provide_v raiment_n 2._o other_o creature_n be_v provide_v for_o without_o any_o solicitude_n of_o they_o both_o as_o to_o food_n and_o raiment_n vers._n 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o god_n that_o provide_v for_o bird_n and_o fowl_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n man_n may_v look_v for_o it_o more_o than_o they_o have_v ordinary_a mean_n of_o reap_v and_o sow_v and_o other_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o live_v which_o the_o fowl_n have_v not_o and_o so_o be_v mere_o cast_v on_o the_o care_n of_o providence_n man_n be_v a_o more_o considerable_a creature_n so_o more_o liable_a to_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o pagan_a practice_n to_o be_v thoughtful_a vers._n 32._o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v 3._o improve_v it_o to_o remove_v our_o fear_n of_o danger_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o they_o be_v david_n word_n psal._n 118.6_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o he_o will_v help_v we_o therefore_o as_o faith_n prevail_v fear_n cease_v psal._n 16.7_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n if_o our_o heart_n misgive_v we_o god_n be_v our_o second_o he_o will_v afford_v protection_n when_o necessary_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v a_o ordinary_a temptation_n to_o divert_v the_o godly_a from_o their_o duty_n or_o discourage_v they_o in_o it_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a upon_o such_o a_o promise_n psal._n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n man_n can_v do_v much_o he_o can_v fine_a imprison_v banish_v reduce_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n yea_o torture_n put_v to_o death_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o stand_v for_o we_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v why_o because_o god_n will_v not_o see_v they_o utter_o perish_v he_o can_v give_v we_o joy_n in_o sorrow_n life_n in_o death_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o afraid_a because_o he_o can_v set_v god_n against_o man_n temporal_a thing_n against_o eternal_a covenant_n against_o providence_n 1._o god_n against_o man_n isa._n 51.12_o 13._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o etc._n etc._n god_n can_v change_v their_o heart_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o can_v weaken_v their_o power_n job_n 12.21_o he_o weakenth_fw-mi the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a mar._n 12.41_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o 2._o eternal_a thing_n against_o temporal_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o our_o light_a affliction_n for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 3._o the_o covenant_n against_o providence_n psal._n 73.17_o till_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o thes_n v._o 8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n infer_v our_o duty_n from_o our_o profession_n of_o christianity_n all_o christian_n be_v take_v into_o a_o new_a estate_n call_v out_o of_o dâ—rkness_n into_o light_n
and_o so_o be_v child_n of_o the_o dâ—y_n and_o not_o of_o the_o night_n now_o deed_n of_o darkness_n will_v not_o become_v the_o broad_a daylight_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o instance_v in_o two_o sin_n negligence_n and_o voluptuousness_n vers._n 7._o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n sleep_n be_v a_o nightwork_n and_o drunkenness_n also_o be_v a_o nightwork_n he_o oppose_v to_o these_o two_o duty_n watchfulness_n and_o sobriety_n he_o oppose_v to_o sleep_v watchfulness_n and_o as_o opposite_a to_o sensuality_n he_o enforce_v sobriety_n watchfulness_n imply_v a_o carefulness_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o duty_n and_o sobriety_n a_o holy_a moderation_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o more_o particular_o a_o spare_a use_n of_o worldly_a delight_n that_o security_n may_v not_o grow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n surprise_v we_o unaware_o unless_o we_o moderate_v our_o affection_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n a_o strange_a benummedness_n seize_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n present_o follow_v it_o luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o now_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bare_o dissuade_v they_o from_o sleep_n and_o sensuality_n as_o we_o will_v persuade_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o ordinary_a work_n to_o do_v to_o prevent_v sloth_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o daytime_n which_o be_v make_v for_o work_n but_o as_o we_o will_v deal_v with_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o watch_n to_o prevent_v danger_n therefore_o it_o do_v imply_v not_o only_a how_o misbecome_a these_o thing_n be_v but_o how_o baneful_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v sober_a but_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v else_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a from_o temptation_n our_o life_n be_v a_o conflict_n and_o our_o grace_n be_v our_o armour_n rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o cast_v off_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v sober_a or_o to_o be_v awake_a but_o prepare_v for_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o double_a exhortation_n 1._o to_o keep_v ourselves_o awake_a but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o dâ—â—_n be_v sober_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v both_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n the_o meaning_n be_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o by_o worldly_a desire_n care_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o to_o put_v on_o our_o armour_n two_o piece_n he_o commend_v to_o they_o a_o breastplate_a and_o a_o helmâ—t_n man_n fence_v the_o breast_n for_o the_o heart_n sake_n and_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o sense_n upon_o who_o safety_n depend_v principal_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o head_n guide_v the_o whole_a body_n wound_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o paâ—ts_n be_v most_o dangerous_a now_o 1._o the_o breastplate_n consist_v of_o two_o grace_n faith_n and_o love_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o one_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o faith_n without_o love_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a opinion_n and_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n both_o together_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v notable_a thing_n for_o god_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n what_o can_v withstand_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n 2._o the_o helmet_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o a_o sure_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o our_o eternal_a reward_n from_o christ._n keep_v these_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o in_o all_o your_o trouble_n trial_n and_o temptation_n you_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o present_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v by_o the_o way_n if_o any_o say_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v otherwise_o reckon_v up_o ephes._n 6._o i_o answer_v 1._o metaphor_n may_v be_v several_a way_n use_v and_o in_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v fit_o deliver_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v enough_o 2._o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o watch_v there_o to_o fight_v he_o that_o watch_v provide_v for_o enemy_n but_o do_v not_o present_o encounter_v they_o and_o therefore_o here_o a_o decorum_n be_v observe_v livy_n tell_v we_o of_o paulus_n emilius_n vigiles_fw-la novo_fw-la more_fw-it scatum_fw-la in_o vigiliam_fw-la far_o vetuit_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o have_v a_o breastplate_n though_o no_o shield_n for_o his_o business_n be_v not_o present_o to_o fight_v but_o to_o excite_v other_o to_o fight_v when_o he_o perceive_v the_o enemy_n approach_v a_o breastplate_n be_v enough_o till_o he_o call_v other_o to_o help_v he_o doct._n christian_n be_v not_o well_o prepare_v for_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n till_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o a_o conflict_n partly_o because_o we_o have_v sore_a enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o devil_n be_v a_o roar_a lion_n and_o must_v be_v resist_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o world_n either_o vex_v we_o with_o fear_n or_o entice_v we_o by_o hope_n and_o must_v be_v overcome_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sore_a enemy_n be_v within_o to_o wit_n our_o own_o flesh_n which_o must_v be_v subdue_v and_o tame_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n partly_o because_o we_o be_v constant_o observe_v how_o we_o acquit_v ourselves_o in_o the_o conflict_n now_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v spectator_n god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n hereafter_o there_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n jesus_n christ._n now_o there_o be_v spectator_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o men._n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v expose_v as_o the_o sorlorn_a hope_n set_v up_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o christian_n christ_n make_v inspection_n now_o for_o we_o fight_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o see_v how_o his_o people_n carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o bust_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n revel_v 3.8_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o a_o spectator_n will_v be_v hereafter_o a_o judge_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v one_o at_o that_o day_n now_o he_o observe_v than_o he_o crown_v his_o combatant_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v thorough_o discharge_v our_o duty_n we_o can_v hardly_o do_v any_o good_a but_o we_o must_v fight_v for_o it_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v practical_a christianity_n be_v a_o serious_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v require_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o to_o do_v it_o as_o our_o first_o work_n and_o chief_a business_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o
well-pleasedness_a of_o the_o mind_n in_o god_n shall_v be_v much_o regard_v by_o we_o and_o be_v know_v by_o this_o when_o those_o mercy_n be_v most_o value_v which_o be_v near_a to_o himself_o and_o do_v show_v we_o most_o of_o god_n and_o lest_o detain_v we_o from_o he_o such_o as_o his_o favour_n his_o spirit_n or_o sanctify_a grace_n when_o these_o be_v desire_v when_o these_o be_v delight_v in_o we_o be_v say_v to_o love_v god_n matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n his_o favour_n be_v as_o life_n his_o displeasure_n as_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n psal._n 30.7_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v now_o thus_o must_v we_o love_v god_n not_o with_o a_o partial_a and_o half_a love_n but_o such_o as_o transcend_v our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o god_n we_o do_v not_o sincere_o love_v he_o some_o have_v a_o weak_a imperfect_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n a_o wish_n a_o saint_n desire_n to_o please_v god_n but_o not_o a_o strong_a volition_n or_o inclination_n of_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o lust_n they_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o uncontrollable_o desire_v it_o but_o have_v rather_o please_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n than_o please_v god_n at_o least_o the_o event_n do_v evidence_n it_o you_o give_v god_n nothing_o if_o you_o give_v he_o not_o all_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v so_o to_o love_n god_n as_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o do_v his_o will_n even_o when_o it_o be_v cross_v to_o our_o carnal_a interest_n that_o his_o favour_n may_v be_v count_v our_o happiness_n and_o the_o please_a of_o he_o our_o great_a work_n sure_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n that_o can_v deny_v a_o lust_n for_o he_o or_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o for_o his_o sâ—ke_n but_o with_o pilate_n will_v yield_v to_o crucify_v christ_n rather_o than_o venture_v the_o jew_n displeasure_n or_o with_o the_o gadarens_n will_v part_v with_o christ_n rather_o than_o their_o swine_n other_o have_v a_o deliberate_a resolution_n and_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o resolve_v absolute_o and_o serious_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o they_o do_v not_o verify_v it_o in_o their_o conversation_n their_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v not_o dissemble_v for_o the_o present_a but_o soon_o change_v they_o neither_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o study_v to_o please_v he_o 3._o the_o next_o grace_n be_v hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o here_o 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n 1._o the_o object_n be_v our_o eternal_a reward_n for_o a_o christian_n must_v chief_o fetch_v his_o support_v and_o solace_n from_o the_o other_o world_n where_o all_o thing_n do_v abundant_o counter-balance_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v they_o trouble_v and_o suffering_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o lâ—ght_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excee_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n glory_n for_o affliction_n and_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n for_o a_o light_a affliction_n and_o eternal_a glory_n for_o what_o be_v momentary_a affliction_n or_o be_v they_o sensual_a delight_n as_o riches_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o scorn_v here_o than_o to_o be_v destitute_a and_o reject_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o so_o for_o pleasure_n most_o man_n look_v at_o present_a pleasure_n not_o at_o future_a joy_n and_o therefore_o forget_v god_n and_o neglect_v their_o soul_n and_o those_o eternal_a pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 16.11_o but_o to_o a_o gracious_a man_n a_o glorious_a estate_n of_o bliss_n be_v far_o more_o eligible_a than_o momentary_a sinful_a pleasure_n 2._o the_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a because_o our_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o infer_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n or_o probability_n but_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v if_o we_o be_v due_o qualify_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a certainty_n conditional_a and_o actual_a conditional_a rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o covenant_n which_o promise_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o mortify_v and_o diligent_a practiser_n a_o sure_a reward_n actual_a certainty_n be_v where_o the_o qualification_n be_v evident_a this_o be_v build_v on_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o our_o condition_n be_v make_v safe_a by_o the_o first_o comfortable_a by_o the_o second_o in_o both_o a_o certainty_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v speak_v of_o hebr._n 3.6_o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o second_o heb._n 6.11_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n call_v a_o lively_a hope_n from_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o put_v life_n into_o our_o endeavour_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n the_o soul_n be_v weak_a when_o our_o expectation_n be_v cold_a and_o languid_a but_o serious_a and_o earnest_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v warm_a our_o heart_n and_o enkindle_v our_o affection_n as_o mourning_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o joy_n rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ii_o their_o mutual_a respect_n to_o one_o another_o we_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o he_o as_o our_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n by_o love_n and_o we_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o by_o hope_n as_o the_o object_n be_v diversify_v so_o the_o grace_n conversant_a about_o it_o be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n as_o our_o supreme_a good_a be_v something_o invisible_a or_o unseen_a we_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a we_o embrace_v it_o by_o love_n as_o it_o be_v absent_a and_o future_a we_o wait_v for_o it_o by_o hope_n the_o understanding_n be_v clear_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a eye_n salve_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o thing_n be_v invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o distance_n ephes._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understand_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n by_o it_o we_o see_v thing_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v or_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o we_o see_v they_o before_o we_o see_v more_o amiableness_n in_o god_n more_o odiousness_n in_o sin_n more_o excellency_n in_o christ_n more_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n more_o vanity_n in_o the_o world_n more_o reality_n in_o blessedness_n to_o come_v than_o we_o see_v before_o our_o will_n be_v warm_v by_o love_n or_o carry_v out_o after_o the_o supreme_a good_a with_o a_o earnest_n and_o strong_a desire_n isai._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o â—â—â—dily_o where_o love_n be_v strong_a desire_v after_o god_n be_v early_o and_o earnest_a and_o we_o can_v be_v content_v without_o he_o or_o such_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o may_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o more_o our_o resolution_n and_o inclination_n be_v fortify_v by_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v seek_v after_o god_n and_o not_o be_v
his_o heart_n back_o or_o away_o from_o wisdom_n and_o her_o invitation_n as_o see_v the_o parallel_n place_n prov._n 1.30_o 31._o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n therefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n where_o the_o same_o notion_n be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v present_o add_v vers._n 32._o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o though_o man_n never_o profess_v godliness_n yet_o their_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o call_v of_o wisdom_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o under_o this_o character_n the_o perverse_a or_o averse_a in_o heart_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o way_n that_o shall_v lead_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o indulge_v his_o lust_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n he_o be_v the_o man._n so_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n be_v describe_v rom._n 3.12_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n so_o job_n profess_v his_o innocency_n use_v these_o expression_n job_n 23.11_o 12._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n in_o which_o word_n his_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o apostate_n but_o that_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n between_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n 2._o you_o may_v comprise_v the_o apostate_n because_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v straighten_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o he_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o those_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o he_o walk_v for_o a_o time_n either_o through_o the_o terror_n or_o through_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n against_o the_o one_o the_o church_n protest_v psal._n 44.17_o 18._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n where_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v express_v so_o zeph._n 1.6_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v back_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n nor_o inquire_v for_o he_o they_o know_v a_o better_a way_n and_o have_v walk_v in_o it_o but_o at_o length_n be_v discourage_v with_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n or_o allure_v by_o worldly_a avocation_n and_o advantage_n and_o so_o desert_a their_o holy_a course_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v now_o the_o word_n heart_n be_v emphatical_a take_v it_o in_o either_o sense_n and_o it_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o backslide_v be_v in_o the_o heatt_z they_o distrust_v god_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n or_o grow_v weary_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o isa._n 43.22_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n at_o least_o have_v not_o cor_n tale_n a_o renew_a heart_n deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o 2._o it_o note_v their_o plenary_a desertion_n not_o a_o slip_a back_n through_o infirmity_n and_o inadvertency_n in_o some_o particular_a action_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o they_o deliberate_o and_o wilful_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o their_o corrupt_a affection_n their_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o right_a way_n second_o the_o opposite_a be_v the_o good_a man_n and_o he_o be_v one_o 1._o that_o seek_v after_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o adher_v constant_o to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o his_o only_a felicity_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o goodness_n be_v determine_v by_o respect_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a whether_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n or_o thing_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o only_o cleave_v to_o god_n but_o choose_v that_o way_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o whether_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v or_o the_o way_n of_o new_a obedience_n as_o eccles._n 12.13_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n so_o solomon_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n about_o true_a happiness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o so_o be_v conform_v to_o god_n his_o pattern_n 3._o yet_o he_o be_v in_o both_o sincere_o not_o perfect_o good_a psal._n 125.4_o do_v good_a o_o lord_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n that_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o good_a though_o not_o exact_o and_o perfect_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o eccles._n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o but_o he_o have_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o set_a to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o he_o can_v do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o will_v and_o these_o upright_a in_o heart_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o psalmist_n to_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o their_o crooked_a way_n vers._n 5._o or_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text._n their_o honest_a and_o sincere_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n well_o then_o a_o good_a man_n be_v one_o who_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o who_o keep_v up_o his_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v these_o be_v the_o two_o person_n that_o seek_v satisfaction_n and_o happiness_n in_o their_o different_a course_n these_o two_o contrary_a competitor_n have_v their_o contrary_a choice_n and_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o disposition_n they_o do_v not_o encroach_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o the_o object_n pursue_v after_o the_o godly_a be_v teach_v by_o god_n leave_v the_o world_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o take_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n the_o worldling_n scrape_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v god_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o the_o godly_a ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v you_o that_o both_o desire_n to_o be_v fill_v or_o satisfy_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a that_o so_o seldom_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o will_v be_v happy_a psal._n 4.6_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a you_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a than_o that_o man_n love_v himself_o man_n heart_n be_v a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n like_o a_o sponge_n it_o suck_v something_o from_o without_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o itself_o they_o must_v have_v something_o which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a for_o no_o man_n can_v live_v without_o some_o oblectation_n and_o delight_n no_o man_n have_v sufficiency_n in_o himself_o but_o seek_v abroad_o for_o it_o now_o according_a to_o man_n choice_n so_o be_v their_o search_n and_o so_o be_v their_o obtain_v and_o in_o both_o consist_v their_o true_a happiness_n or_o true_a misery_n the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n must_v be_v fill_v and_o the_o good_a man_n must_v be_v satisfy_v the_o carnal_a will_v fain_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o despise_v god_n and_o his_o save_a blessing_n they_o will_v have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o their_o life_n time_n luke_n 16.25_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v always_o suck_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o world_n consolation_n luke_n 6.24_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n they_o continual_o seek_v to_o fill_v themselves_o and_o please_v their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o
be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o these_o be_v true_a work_n of_o heart_n only_o remember_v the_o same_o place_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o same_o place_n must_v the_o law_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o entire_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o remember_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lintel_n and_o side_n post_n that_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v and_o the_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o door_n post_n not_o inscribe_v upon_o the_o threshold_n there_o be_v some_o which_o tread_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n underfoot_o heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v swine_n and_o dog_n before_o who_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n matth._n 7.6_o these_o prefer_v their_o carnal_a satisfaction_n before_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n 2._o by_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v his_o flesh_n eat_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v give_v not_o only_o as_o a_o ransom_n to_o divine_a justice_n but_o as_o food_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n note_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o fruition_n of_o christ_n for_o eat_v imply_v a_o intimate_a union_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v eat_v be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o become_v one_o with_o we_o john_n 6.53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o meat_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v but_o meat_n not_o for_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eat_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o receive_v bodily_a food_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n the_o appetite_n be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o food_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o a_o spiritual_a thirst_n that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v now_o a_o corporeal_a thing_n bear_v no_o proportion_n with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o satisfy_v this_o hunger_n nor_o quench_v this_o thirst_n but_o by_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v in_o that_o manner_n we_o receive_v christ_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o now_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o not_o by_o his_o infinite_a presence_n as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o nor_o by_o his_o corporeal_a presence_n as_o man_n so_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o but_o by_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o special_a influence_n as_o our_o head_n whereby_o he_o quicken_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n and_o give_v he_o a_o hearty_a welcome_n into_o our_o soul_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.3.4_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v christ_n and_o drink_v christ_n before_o ever_o his_o body_n be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n so_o do_v we_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o passover-lamb_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v raw_a or_o half_o roast_v but_o thorough_o roast_v so_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o digest_v and_o turn_v into_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n by_o a_o few_o crude_a cold_a cursory_a and_o careless_a thought_n but_o this_o mystery_n must_v be_v much_o concoct_v by_o deep_a serious_a press_v and_o ponderous_a meditation_n for_o meditation_n be_v that_o to_o the_o mind_n which_o concoction_n and_o digestion_n be_v to_o the_o stomach_n a_o unattentive_a mind_n get_v no_o warmth_n no_o strength_n no_o comfort_n from_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o short_a we_o must_v so_o mind_v these_o thing_n as_o to_o choose_v they_o and_o so_o choose_v they_o as_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o govern_v by_o our_o choice_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v whole_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o he_o exod._n 12.10_o and_o you_o shall_v let_v nothing_o of_o it_o remain_v until_o the_o morning_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v not_o nature_n from_o nature_n nor_o office_n from_o office_n nor_o benefit_n from_o benefit_n this_o be_v to_o eat_v part_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n we_o must_v own_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n if_o we_o will_v be_v feast_v with_o privilege_n we_o must_v not_o neglect_v duty_n his_o spirit_n must_v renew_v we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o merit_n justify_v we_o the_o paschal-lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o bitter_a herb_n it_o be_v our_o misery_n give_v christ_n a_o relish_n god_n cast_v we_o into_o suffering_n or_o put_v we_o under_o a_o cloud_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v gospel-glutted_n or_o cloy_v with_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n he_o must_v be_v eat_v with_o unleaven-bread_n simple_a plain_a bread_n without_o mixture_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o even_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o â—nleavened-bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n christ_n in_o who_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n can_v endure_v hypocrisy_n at_o first_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n so_o luke_n 12.35_o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n eph._n 6.14_o 15._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o be_v stranger_n here_o and_o must_v put_v on_o for_o heaven_n and_o be_v ready_a for_o a_o remove_n for_o the_o heavenly_a journey_n ii_o how_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o or_o how_o be_v he_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o this_o ecce_fw-la behold_v do_v not_o only_a point_n at_o christ_n as_o personal_o and_o corporal_o present_a as_o a_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o do_v excite_v their_o mind_n and_o faith_n to_o get_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v when_o these_o word_n be_v say_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o faith_n whenever_o we_o be_v conversant_a about_o these_o holy_a mystery_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o we_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o behold_v he_o with_o seriousness_n and_o reverence_n this_o mystery_n must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o few_o hasty_a and_o run_a thought_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a wonder_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n shall_v die_v and_o for_o such_o forlorn_a creature_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o admiration_n when_o
ever_o we_o think_v of_o it_o when_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v kill_v the_o creature_n be_v all_o in_o amazement_n the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o stupidity_n and_o dullness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n serious_a meditation_n be_v like_o the_o concoction_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n 2._o behold_v he_o with_o application_n job_n 5.27_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n excite_v thy_o own_o heart_n sure_o this_o be_v for_o my_o sin_n if_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o 3._o behold_v he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n isa._n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v faith_n get_v such_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v by_o when_o he_o suffer_v and_o pay_v this_o ransom_n 4._o behold_v he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o repentance_n and_o brokeness_n of_o heart_n zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first-born_a it_o be_v thy_o sin_n that_o pierce_v he_o therefore_o behold_v he_o and_o mourn_v 5._o behold_v he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n love_n who_o will_v by_o so_o costly_a a_o remedy_n procure_v our_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 6._o behold_v your_o suffer_a and_o crucify_a saviour_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o love_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o the_o more_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o love_n be_v crucify_a ignatius_n quò_fw-la vilior_fw-la eo_fw-la charior_fw-la the_o more_o vile_a and_o humble_a he_o be_v the_o more_o dear_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o let_v it_o persuade_v we_o to_o a_o real_a love_n to_o allow_v he_o a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v real_a love_n to_o obey_v god_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o love_n must_v beget_v love_n 1_o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n who_o blood_n apply_v do_v quiet_a the_o conscience_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o curse_n these_o word_n present_v the_o more_o glorious_a spectacle_n and_o object_n not_o to_o your_o sight_n but_o to_o your_o faith_n not_o to_o your_o sense_n but_o to_o your_o most_o serious_a and_o intimate_a consideration_n the_o object_n be_v christ_n crucify_a the_o only_a true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o the_o creature_n good_n oh_o behold_v he_o look_v not_o at_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o at_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 2_o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n god_n design_v he_o for_o this_o work_n when_o man_n have_v no_o way_n to_o help_v himself_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n tender_v he_o to_o you_o now_o take_v and_o eat_v god_n the_o party_n offend_v have_v authorize_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n say_v then_o lord_n thou_o have_v appoint_v thy_o son_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v now_o offer_v to_o i_o lord_n i_o come_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o must_v eat_v he_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o both_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o comfort_v our_o conscience_n change_v our_o heart_n other_o food_n be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n this_o change_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n comfort_v our_o conscience_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n be_v god_n unwilling_a to_o give_v christ_n or_o be_v christ_n unable_a to_o do_v his_o work_n a_o second_o sermon_n on_o john_n i_o 29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n doctrine_n 2._o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n work_v and_o scope_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o capacious_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n use_v since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o many_o of_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n answ._n 1._o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v only_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o christ_n death_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n to_o people_n of_o all_o place_n jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n rev._n 13.8_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a use._n 2._o to_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o full_a and_o overflow_a merit_n that_o it_o become_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o tendry_a of_o grace_n to_o every_o creature_n here_o be_v a_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n mark_v 16.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a invitation_n and_o encouragement_n for_o every_o oppress_a soul_n if_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o the_o promise_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v sinner_n exclude_v themselves_o but_o attend_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o grace_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a term_n that_o all_o that_o find_v themselves_o sinner_n may_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o find_v benefit_n by_o he_o 3._o those_o elect_a one_o who_o have_v actual_a benefit_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v call_v the_o world_n partly_o because_o of_o their_o number_n take_v they_o all_o together_o and_o they_o be_v many_o and_o therefore_o call_v world_n rev._n 7.9_o i_o behold_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n estimation_n though_o they_o be_v few_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o all_o the_o world_n to_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o will_v one_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o make_v a_o peculiar_a world_n of_o themselves_o ii_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n
the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o witness_v objective_o and_o effective_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la &_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la efficientis_fw-la causa_fw-la by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o by_o way_n of_o causal_a efficiency_n objective_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frame_v my_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o fear_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o where_o these_o be_v sincere_a love_n to_o god_n prevail_v 1_o john_n 4_o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o for_o honour_n it_o be_v else_o but_o a_o empty_a title_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o then_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n so_o for_o fear_n or_o childlike_a reverence_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v he_o psal._n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o his_o child_n and_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v equivalent_a expression_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n i_o illustrate_v by_o that_o jer._n 35.6_o and_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o so_o for_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n so_o for_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n this_o 〈◊〉_d most_o feel_v in_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v judas_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o have_v the_o near_a familiarity_n with_o god_n whilst_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v carry_v to_o god_n as_o light_a body_n move_v upward_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o evidence_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o sight_n or_o sense_n of_o this_o if_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v and_o ill_o treat_v but_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n be_v obey_v he_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o peace_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v faithful_o do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o break_v our_o confidence_n the_o bare_a affliction_n or_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o your_o affliction_n shall_v not_o for_o these_o sharp_a affliction_n be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o this_o relation_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n show_v but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o discipline_n the_o exhortation_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o child_n heb._n 12.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n god_n child_n must_v look_v to_o be_v chastened_a neither_o must_v our_o father_n hand_n be_v slight_v nor_o must_v we_o faint_v under_o it_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n god_n seem_v to_o cast_v off_o they_o who_o he_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n hosea_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o but_o he_o love_v who_o he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v the_o rod_n of_o correction_n will_v not_o whole_o be_v lay_v aside_o while_o god_n child_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o any_o more_o because_o than_o we_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o sanctify_v but_o here_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o family_n certain_o you_o must_v not_o question_v his_o love_n because_o something_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o your_o desire_n god_n be_v a_o father_n when_o he_o frown_v and_o when_o he_o smile_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n his_o love_n do_v not_o alter_v with_o our_o condition_n the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o time_n only_o 4._o because_o of_o our_o imperfection_n both_o in_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n when_o we_o can_v see_v our_o interest_n in_o his_o special_a fatherly_a love_n alas_o most_o be_v so_o ill_o settle_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o notable_a affliction_n revive_v our_o guilty_a fear_n as_o the_o sareptan_n say_v to_o elijah_n when_o her_o child_n die_v be_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n 1_o king_n 17.18_o she_o look_v upon_o that_o sad_a providence_n as_o a_o judgement_n for_o her_o sin_n so_o if_o god_n awaken_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beside_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o may_v justify_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o needless_o severe_a yea_o some_o have_v so_o sin_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o filii_fw-la irae_fw-la child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o they_o be_v filii_fw-la sub_fw-la irâ_fw-la child_n under_o wrath_n though_o they_o need_v no_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n yet_o they_o have_v grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o walk_v inordinate_o therefore_o their_o business_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n just_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o sin_n micah_n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o renew_v their_o claim_n and_o promise_v great_a loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n for_o the_o future_a jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o they_o must_v get_v their_o wound_n heal_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o they_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o get_v a_o renew_a grant_n of_o it_o and_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n 5._o if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v quite_o stranger_n to_o god_n such_o providence_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o begin_v the_o relation_n before_o they_o be_v over_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n upon_o the_o serious_a work_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n may_v be_v find_v as_o a_o father_n and_o admit_v you_o into_o his_o family_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n love_v who_o he_o chasten_v heb._n 12_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n in_o god_n the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n the_o one_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n the_o other_o after_o he_o have_v make_v we_o amiable_a some_o god_n choose_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n isa._n 48.10_o behold_v i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n the_o hot_a furnace_n be_v god_n workhouse_n the_o most_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v form_v there_o manasseh_n paul_n the_o jailor_n in_o the_o act_n when_o the_o prodigal_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o
body_n nothing_o will_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o but_o we_o will_v part_v with_o it_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o we_o death_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a evil_n we_o can_v suffer_v and_o that_o which_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o other_o good_a nothing_o shall_v be_v fear_v and_o abhor_v like_o death_n and_o we_o shall_v lie_v forswear_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o avoid_v it_o but_o this_o principle_n will_v not_o only_o destroy_v all_o generous_a action_n but_o introduce_v all_o dishonesty_n and_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o venture_v our_o life_n upon_o any_o reason_n and_o inducement_n though_o never_o so_o just_a so_o we_o shall_v stick_v at_o no_o evil_a to_o preserve_v life_n and_o the_o conveniency_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o 5._o the_o desire_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n argue_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n we_o prove_v another_o life_n not_o only_o by_o the_o inclination_n instinct_n and_o disposition_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n in_o general_a the_o universal_a desire_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v everlasting_o happy_a this_o prove_v it_o for_o this_o desire_n be_v universal_a and_o natural_a be_v not_o frustrate_v nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o sanctify_a do_v much_o more_o prove_v it_o for_o they_o do_v more_o forcible_o direct_v and_o carry_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n and_o they_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o imprint_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o stir_v up_o these_o desire_n after_o it_o and_o that_o in_o our_o sober_a and_o severe_a mood_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n in_o the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a duty_n than_o he_o most_o raise_v these_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o also_o he_o leave_v this_o heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n at_o other_o time_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o eminent_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o feel_v of_o this_o now_o these_o desire_n be_v of_o god_n own_o infuse_v they_o will_v not_o be_v disappoint_v therefore_o those_o who_o make_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o happiness_n desire_n and_o joy_n will_v one_o day_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o their_o groan_a seek_v and_o long_v will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n will_v give_v the_o satisfaction_n where_o he_o give_v the_o desire_n use_v 1_o be_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a your_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o must_v enter_v into_o endless_a torment_n the_o body_n perish_v but_o the_o immortal_a substance_n will_v for_o ever_o subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o woe_n or_o weal_n now_o how_o brutish_o and_o much_o beneath_o a_o man_n do_v they_o live_v who_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a pursuit_n that_o live_v as_o if_o their_o soul_n do_v die_v with_o their_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o they_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n three_o evil_n i_o charge_v upon_o these_o men._n 1._o these_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o scripture_n and_o reason_n show_v to_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o so_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o either_o christian_n or_o men._n the_o great_a design_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o prospect_n of_o another_o world_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n and_o will_v you_o not_o receive_v god_n testimony_n be_v god_n threaten_n a_o vain_a scarecrow_n be_v the_o promise_v a_o golden_a dream_n go_v and_o reason_n if_o the_o soul_n abide_v not_o after_o it_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v either_o because_o it_o can_v be_v or_o act_n or_o because_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v or_o act_n or_o have_v not_o clear_o declare_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o so_o that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v thereof_o or_o have_v declare_v or_o express_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_n now_o none_o of_o these_o be_v true_a 1._o not_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o that_o it_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o can_v live_v without_o the_o body_n a_o spirit_n can_v subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o which_o god_n have_v fit_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v design_v it_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v fit_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o can_v live_v without_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v of_o itself_o move_v itself_o be_v it_o the_o body_n that_o support_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n that_o support_v the_o body_n heathen_n have_v think_v so_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o will_v not_o you_o cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la ille_fw-la dies_fw-la qui_fw-la mixtum_fw-la hoc_fw-la divini_fw-la humanique_fw-la secernat_fw-la corpus_fw-la hîc_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveni_fw-la relinquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la i_o diis_fw-la redeam_fw-la when_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o divine_a spirit_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o human_a body_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n where_o i_o find_v it_o and_o yield_v up_o my_o spirit_n to_o the_o go_n 2._o be_v it_o because_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v or_o act_v without_o the_o body_n whence_o do_v that_o appear_v to_o we_o christian_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n to_o receive_v our_o soul_n 3._o or_o be_v it_o because_o he_o have_v doubtful_o express_v his_o mind_n you_o be_v not_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v know_v or_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o question_n between_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o whether_o he_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v none_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n by_o any_o sound_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n not_o hell_n for_o ought_v you_o can_v say_v or_o know_v there_o be_v both_o and_o it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v the_o sure_a side_n in_o a_o lottery_n man_n will_v venture_v some_o small_a matter_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_n that_o dispute_v against_o it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supposition_n conduce_v to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n 4._o god_n have_v not_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o presume_v that_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a reason_n consent_v of_o nation_n fear_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n or_o presage_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o prove_v it_o those_o wretch_n that_o outface_v religion_n accuse_v christ_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n of_o folly_n their_o own_o conscience_n of_o impose_v a_o cheat_n upon_o they_o to_o check_v their_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o light_n within_o and_o without_o smother_v all_o conceit_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o they_o do_v not_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o weigh_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v their_o end_n and_o business_n here_o alas_o be_v we_o so_o near_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o misery_n and_o yet_o neglect_v it_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v scorn_v and_o oppose_v those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o how_o long_o have_v you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o scarce_o ever_o ask_v the_o question_n or_o think_v serious_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v you_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v full_a and_o ample_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o die_a part_n yea_o have_v pamper_v it_o and_o over-clogged_a it_o but_o your_o business_n be_v not_o to_o pamper_v the_o body_n but_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n now_o you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o man_n isa._n 46.8_o remember_v this_o and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n think_v aforehand_o
son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o true_a messiah_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 17.31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o impostor_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n nor_o will_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o divine_a providence_n will_v cooperate_v to_o countenance_v a_o lie_n or_o cheat._n as_o than_o you_o will_v not_o be_v find_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o imperial_a day_n give_v he_o glory_n and_o dominion_n if_o you_o slight_v he_o you_o despise_v one_o that_o be_v evident_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la either_o he_o must_v be_v your_o love_a saviour_n or_o your_o terrible_a judg._n if_o you_o neglect_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a to_o you_o nor_o the_o first-fruit_n to_o you_o the_o first-fruit_n do_v not_o bless_v the_o tare_n or_o the_o cockle_n or_o darnel_n or_o filthy_a weed_n but_o only_o the_o good_a corn_n though_o raise_v again_o you_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o judicial_a power_n again_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o high_o to_o be_v respect_v respect_n to_o great_a one_o and_o fawn_v upon_o great_a one_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o will_v seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n as_o all_o river_n run_v to_o the_o sea_n so_o do_v all_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o great_a and_o the_o mighty_a and_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n worthy_a of_o our_o respect_n that_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n above_o all_o if_o we_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o by_o sense_n we_o will_v see_v it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o honour_n christ_n we_o will_v not_o fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n that_o can_v threaten_v we_o with_o a_o prison_n but_o christ_n who_o can_v threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n nor_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o frown_n of_o man_n when_o christ_n smile_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n rev._n 15.4_o we_o will_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o willing_a subject_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n who_o can_v reward_v we_o not_o with_o temporal_a dignity_n but_o eternal_a life_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o all_o other_o have_v be_v but_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o therefore_o if_o he_o smile_v who_o frown_n need_v we_o fear_v he_o be_v the_o one_o lawgiver_n that_o have_v potestatem_fw-la vitæ_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v absolute_o and_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o his_o protection_n well_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v he_o deserve_v everlasting_o to_o be_v honour_v ii_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o there_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o fountain_n and_o bosom-cause_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n love_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 1._o christ_n love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o stir_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o set_v they_o a-work_o that_o concur_v to_o this_o end_n other_o attribute_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n as_o god_n wisdom_n power_n justice_n holiness_n but_o they_o be_v all_o subservient_fw-fr to_o love_n but_o love_n be_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o all_o cause_n subservient_fw-fr to_o nothing_o but_o itself_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v assign_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n that_o can_v be_v give_v but_o from_o itself_o if_o the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o do_v god_n discover_v such_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n for_o the_o save_a poor_a worthless_a creature_n he_o love_v we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n wherefore_o do_v jesus_n christ_n submit_v to_o such_o bitter_a agony_n such_o a_o accurse_a death_n he_o love_v we_o ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n ephes._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o but_o now_o put_v the_o question_n wherefore_o do_v he_o love_v we_o love_v only_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o itself_o he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n on_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain-cause_n so_o it_o be_v that_o property_n that_o shine_v forth_o most_o conspicuous_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v most_o admire_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o in_o our_o thought_n here_o next_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o first_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o doxology_n itself_o be_v this_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a word_n as_o if_o jesus_n will_v be_v describe_v and_o know_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o love_n what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o love_v incarnate_a love_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n love_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v salvation_n to_o poor_a sinner_n love_n go_v about_o and_o do_v good_a love_n relieve_v the_o disease_a and_o the_o possess_v cure_v the_o deaf_a and_o the_o dumb_a and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o final_o love_n die_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n adore_v this_o love_n though_o spectator_n not_o party_n interest_v he_o come_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o we_o only_o we_o have_v a_o little_a notional_a knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o can_v we_o once_o find_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n how_o will_v you_o be_v melt_v and_o ravish_v and_o ever_o be_v think_v what_o glory_n and_o honour_n you_o may_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o thus_o love_v you_o you_o and_o i_o may_v discourse_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o cold_a thought_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v work_v on_o we_o but_o the_o shed_n of_o this_o love_n abroad_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n like_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o felt_n and_o know_v effect_n of_o this_o love_n this_o will_v awaken_v your_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o solid_a comfort_n excite_v you_o to_o your_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o however_o till_o you_o have_v this_o the_o mean_v you_o must_v use_v be_v sound_a belief_n and_o serious_a consideration_n 1_o sy_n embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n prepare_v by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v this_o full_a insight_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o this_o love_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o dly_z the_o serious_a contemplation_n and_o
ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_a in_o his_o presence_n have_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o unanimous_a conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o a_o join_n in_o consort_n without_o jar_v or_o difference_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o rom._n 15.6_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o never_o perform_v to_o the_o full_a but_o when_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o council_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v heb._n 12.23_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o consecrate_v it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o join_v in_o worship_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o moses_n prefer_v it_o with_o affliction_n before_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n he_o enjoy_v in_o egypt_n heb._n 4.24_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o than_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n complete_v when_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o vision_n and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a adherence_n and_o love_n to_o he_o now_o what_o a_o happy_a time_n will_v that_o be_v when_o we_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o enlarge_a affection_n set_v about_o the_o same_o work_n as_o our_o groan_n here_o make_v but_o one_o sound_n and_o our_o conjoin_a tear_n but_o one_o stream_n and_o our_o unite_a desire_n but_o one_o prayer_n so_o all_o our_o praise_n then_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o melody_n and_o harmony_n if_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o imperfection_n when_o sin_n do_v often_o embitter_v their_o society_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o when_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o full_o consecrate_v and_o fit_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n 6._o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o love_n and_o praise_v he_o will_v be_v our_o great_a employment_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v intent_n upon_o our_o choice_n and_o noble_a work_n which_o be_v praise_v and_o laud_v god_n psal._n 84.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o be_v still_o praise_v thou_o praise_n now_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o must_v be_v mingle_v with_o our_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n so_o rev._n 5.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n harp_n signify_v their_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n here_o it_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o mixture_n but_o there_o it_o be_v our_o sole_a employment_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o want_v nor_o necessity_n there_o all_o be_v praise_n david_n call_v upon_o the_o angel_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n psal._n 103.20_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o do_v and_o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o descend_v at_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.13_o 14._o they_o present_o fall_v a_o laud_v and_o praise_v god_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n that_o every_o day_n they_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n this_o they_o gather_v from_o gen._n 32.6_o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n break_v which_o place_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n thus_o explain_v let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o morning_n ascend_v and_o behold_v the_o hour_n approach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o sing_v this_o be_v their_o opinion_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n bless_v god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n as_o appear_z by_o frequent_a passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o though_o the_o speech_n be_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n as_o if_o it_o be_v hortatory_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o indicative_a as_o narrative_a of_o what_o the_o angel_n do_v particular_o we_o read_v they_o bless_a god_n for_o his_o own_o excellence_n isa._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzzia_n die_v i_o see_v also_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n each_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o creation_n job_n 38.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o when_o the_o morning-star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy._n for_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n luke_o 2.13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n so_o they_o bless_a christ_n rev._n 5.11_o 12._o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n though_o they_o can_v full_o comprehend_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o far_o more_o clear_o than_o we_o they_o apprehend_v god_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o himself_o they_o know_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n creation_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n then_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o understand_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n conduct_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n o_o bless_a time_n when_o we_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sublime_a understanding_n to_o know_v god_n a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o a_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o evermore_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o excitement_n but_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o blessing_n god_n than_o the_o angel_n have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o innocent_a or_o a_o penitent_a person_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o thank_v god_n a_o innocent_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o but_o a_o penitent_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o freeness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o it_o the_o freeness_n and_o graciousness_n be_v much_o more_o conspicuous_a towards_o men._n god_n be_v indeed_o good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o angel_n create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o endow_v they_o with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n but_o to_o man_n sinful_a be_v god_n good_a indeed_o he_o love_v we_o as_o enemy_n when_o his_o justice_n offend_v by_o sin_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o belove_a son_n but_o deliver_v he_o to_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n second_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o estate_n and_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v count_v meet_a to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o let_v we_o hasten_v the_o act_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o consecration_n and_o attend_v upon_o they_o with_o more_o seriousness_n which_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o
11_o 12._o if_o thou_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n deliver_v the_o innocent_a from_o temporal_a death_n the_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o save_v his_o neighbour_n from_o imminent_a destruction_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o see_v he_o perish_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n we_o can_v do_v so_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o honesty_n to_o use_v tergiversation_n in_o this_o case_n when_o we_o have_v probability_n to_o help_v it_o and_o will_v not_o this_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o case_n of_o brotherly_a reproof_n when_o thou_o see_v thy_o neighbour_n likely_a to_o perish_v and_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o charity_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o temporal_a death_n will_v much_o more_o bind_v we_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o eternal_a death_n heb._n 3.12_o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o in_o you_o yourselves_o but_o in_o any_o of_o you_o as_o will_v be_v clear_a in_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o one_o another_o as_o christian_a brethren_n but_o see_v how_o god_n answer_v the_o excuse_n if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o they_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n or_o innocency_n of_o the_o person_n can_v you_o answer_v so_o to_o god_n do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v judge_n whether_o you_o love_v your_o brother_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o this_o pretence_n be_v cowardice_n or_o mere_a ignorance_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o obligation_n reach_v extensive_o it_o bind_v all_o for_o 1._o all_o be_v to_o be_v able_a col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o rom._n 15.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o there_o be_v several_a relation_n between_o christian_n but_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v some_o be_v superior_n some_o be_v inferior_n superior_n be_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o justice_n inferior_n in_o point_n of_o charity_n superior_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o reprove_v than_o other_o god_n be_v threaten_n against_o they_o be_v more_o grievous_a if_o they_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o watchman_n must_v not_o spare_v yea_o they_o be_v bind_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n as_o matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n john_n the_o baptist_n reprove_v herod_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n mark_v 6.27_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o have_v a_o double_a tie_n and_o bond_n upon_o they_o as_o their_o office_n and_o relation_n beside_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o charity_n but_o now_o whither_o inferior_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o yes_o certain_o for_o david_n a_o king_n do_v receive_v with_o meekness_n a_o reproof_n not_o only_o from_o nathan_n a_o prophet_n but_o from_o abigail_n a_o woman_n 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o and_o job_n produce_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o integrity_n that_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o manservant_n or_o of_o his_o maidservant_n when_o they_o contend_v with_o he_o job_n 31.13_o certain_o we_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o superior_n as_o their_o danger_n be_v great_a to_o save_v a_o private_a person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o one_o that_o shine_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n well_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v all_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n whether_o superior_n or_o inferior_n but_o then_o to_o superior_n we_o be_v to_o use_v great_a modesty_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o a_o exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n than_o a_o reproof_n so_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n may_v with_o humility_n and_o wisdom_n be_v admonish_v as_o naaman_n servant_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o my_o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o then_o when_o he_o say_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_a dan._n 4.27_o wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o and_o col._n 4.17_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o a_o generality_n if_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v all_o and_o all_o every_o one_o when_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o act_n answer_n the_o admonisher_n shall_v have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o through_o some_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o the_o offender_n so_o we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o relation_n a_o minister_n or_o prophet_n as_o nathan_n reprove_v david_n 2_o sam._n 12.1_o as_o a_o counsellor_n joab_n reprove_v he_o 2_o sam._n 19.5_o 6._o thou_o have_v shame_v this_o day_n the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n which_o have_v save_v thy_o life_n a_o yoke-fellow_n as_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n job_n 2.10_o thou_o speak_v as_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n speak_v the_o wife_n the_o husband_n as_o abigail_n to_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25.37_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v tell_v he_o these_o thing_n his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o become_v as_o a_o stone_n a_o son_n as_o jonathan_n to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 19.4_o and_o jonathan_n speak_v good_a of_o david_n to_o saul_n his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v not_o the_o king_n sin_n against_o his_o servant_n against_o david_n because_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o a_o servant_n admonish_v a_o prince_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o a_o subject_a so_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.27_o a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n prov._n 27.6_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n yea_o a_o stranger_n travel_v by_o the_o way_n and_o see_v his_o fellow-traveller_n sin_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n it_o be_v a_o call_v because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o company_n and_o there_o be_v the_o sin_n commit_v for_o so_o christ_n prove_v the_o samaritan_n be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o light_v upon_o he_o luke_n 10.29_o so_o that_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o universal_o oblige_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o unpracticable_a there_o be_v something_o give_v we_o the_o occasion_n 4_o thly_a it_o be_v recommend_v when_o beside_o the_o precept_n there_o be_v a_o commendation_n it_o show_v the_o value_n of_o a_o duty_n now_o god_n not_o only_o command_v but_o commend_v to_o we_o both_o the_o give_n and_o take_v a_o reproof_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o most_o press_a motive_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o give_v a_o reproof_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n prov._n 19.25_o reprove_v one_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o he_o will_v understand_v knowledge_n that_o be_v profit_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v life_n prov._n 6.23_o and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o it_o be_v call_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n jam._n 5.19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n so_o prov._n 24.25_o but_o to_o they_o that_o
we_o urge_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a which_o do_v much_o more_o prove_v it_o for_o these_o act_n more_o regular_o and_o direct_v their_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o a_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n and_o these_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o imprint_v the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o it_o and_o stir_v up_o these_o groan_n after_o it_o rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o word_n of_o god_n warrant_v these_o desire_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n kindle_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o usual_o in_o our_o grave_a and_o severe_a mood_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n then_o do_v he_o raise_v up_o these_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n then_o be_v this_o relish_v leave_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o feel_v of_o this_o and_o also_o in_o our_o bitter_a suffering_n for_o god_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 14._o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_v joy._n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil-spoken_a of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n than_o the_o bare_a instinct_n and_o desire_n of_o nature_n certain_o if_o our_o holiness_n be_v our_o torment_n and_o god_n beget_v in_o we_o these_o desire_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v than_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 4._o there_o will_v be_v no_o recompense_n for_o their_o great_a loss_n christ_n require_v we_o not_o only_o to_o venture_v but_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n luke_o 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n now_o if_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o end_n with_o this_o life_n what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n nature_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o lesser_a evil_n to_o obtain_v a_o great_a good_a than_o that_o evil_n deprive_v we_o of_o but_o what_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o lose_v the_o great_a benefit_n we_o be_v possess_v of_o when_o nothing_o come_v of_o it_o grace_n indeed_o teach_v we_o to_o quit_v this_o frail_a life_n for_o the_o hope_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o of_o a_o immortal_a bless_a estate_n but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a who_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v till_o a_o natural_a death_n call_v they_o from_o it_o than_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o nothing_o second_o have_v vindicate_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v always_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v so_o but_o not_o for_o ever_o certain_o god_n be_v righteous_a to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v just_a be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n include_v his_o justice_n so_o do_v also_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o that_o be_v he_o be_v then_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v mankind_n but_o when_o be_v this_o righteousness_n manifest_v not_o always_o in_o this_o world_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o perish_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o endure_v for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n no_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n god_n now_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o patience_n wink_v or_o connive_v at_o many_o fault_n endure_v the_o wicked_a with_o much_o long-suffering_a but_o then_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n none_o be_v punish_v now_o beside_o or_o beyond_o their_o deserve_n but_o all_o be_v not_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n nor_o be_v the_o wrong_n of_o his_o people_n right_v nor_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n recompense_v therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v another_o day_n and_o time_n when_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v most_o full_o and_o universal_o do_v in_o the_o great_a and_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n sermon_n ii_o 1_o cor._n xv._n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a ii_o i_o must_v show_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v because_o otherwise_o christian_n will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o here_o as_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o righteous_a tell_v we_o 2_o thess._n 1.5_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plain_a and_o certain_a demonstration_n sure_o the_o argument_n be_v cogent_a and_o conclusive_a but_o where_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o there_o 1._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o wisdom_n which_o do_v thing_n according_a to_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o do_v right_o dispose_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n this_o wisdom_n of_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o disjunction_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n so_o close_o unite_v together_o as_o sin_n and_o punishment_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n this_o can_v be_v but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o appearance_n of_o deformity_n and_o irregularity_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o good_a and_o evil_a bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la morale_fw-la as_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v again_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n or_o bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la naturale_fw-la as_o sense_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v then_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v right_o place_v and_o sort_v that_o moral_a evil_n which_o be_v sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o natural_a evil_n which_o be_v pain_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o moral_a good_a which_o be_v holiness_n shall_v end_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o natural_a relative_n that_o without_o great_a incongruity_n they_o can_v be_v part_v it_o seem_v uncomely_a and_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool._n that_o be_v as_o snow_n and_o rain_n in_o harvest_n and_o summer_n come_v unseasonable_a and_o unwelcome_a and_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n in_o our_o mind_n so_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o blemish_n or_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v exalt_v we_o have_v compassion_n on_o a_o miserable_a man_n who_o we_o esteem_v not_o deserve_v his_o misery_n but_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o one_o that_o be_v happy_a and_o successful_a but_o unworthy_a the_o happiness_n he_o enjoy_v this_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n and_o plain_a document_n that_o we_o perceive_v a_o excellent_a harmony_n and_o natural_a order_n between_o these_o two_o thing_n sin_n and_o misery_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o this_o sentiment_n be_v
to_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o love_n of_o ease_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a and_o ingratitude_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a good_a we_o have_v receive_v shall_v god_n lay_v in_o such_o great_a comfort_n and_o after_o such_o great_a receiving_n do_v you_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o little_a expense_n job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o if_o you_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o keep_v your_o conscience_n tho'_o you_o lose_v your_o coat_n hebr._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o do_v you_o look_v for_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o you_o then_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n as_o a_o feather_n put_v into_o the_o scale_n against_o a_o talon_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o condition_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o we_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n provide_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o unwilling_a patience_n and_o extort_a by_o force_n there_o be_v one_o expression_n more_o luke_n 9.23_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o how_o daily_o there_o be_v fair_a day_n as_o well_o as_o foul_a day_n and_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o always_o look_v sad_a and_o lower_a how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o note_v a_o daily_a expectation_n of_o it_o the_o first_o day_n that_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v reckon_v on_o the_o cross._n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o these_o word_n be_v the_o christian_n indenture_n and_o every_o one_o must_v seal_v to_o this_o before_o he_o can_v call_v christ_n master_n as_o porter_n stand_v in_o a_o street_n wait_v for_o a_o burden_n for_o they_o to_o carry_v so_o must_v a_o christian_a be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o hardship_n which_o god_n may_v lay_v out_o for_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n or_o as_o the_o israelite_n eat_v the_o first_o passeover_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n exod._n 12.11_o as_o ready_a for_o a_o journey_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v ready_a to_o go_v forth_o at_o god_n call_n act_n 21.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n evil_n familiarize_v be_v less_o burdensome_a by_o renew_v our_o daily_a resolution_n the_o evil_n be_v the_o less_o when_o it_o come_v 2._o the_o frequency_n of_o our_o conflict_n as_o if_o every_o day_n there_o be_v some_o exercise_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n we_o be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o god_n how_o long_o or_o how_o much_o affliction_n he_o shall_v exercise_v we_o with_o no_o tho'_o it_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v be_v content_a it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o eternity_n we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n as_o often_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n and_o we_o can_v balk_v it_o without_o sin_n gen._n 47.9_o few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_n the_o world_n be_v a_o valley_n of_o tear_n not_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o cross_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o tune_n and_o consort_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o here_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o groan_a 3._o the_o word_n daily_a show_v that_o private_a and_o personal_a calamity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n affliction_n be_v either_o for_o god_n or_o from_o god_n sickness_n and_o death_n of_o friend_n and_o loss_n of_o estate_n by_o a_o immediate_a providence_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o cross_n there_o be_v a_o endure_a persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o endure_a affliction_n at_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n ordinary_a cross_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n these_o occasion_n experience_n of_o god_n and_o trial_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n discipline_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v happy_a opportunity_n to_o discover_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n to_o we_o yea_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n for_o submission_n in_o these_o because_o god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o man_n that_o storm_v when_o a_o bucket_n of_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o be_v patient_a when_o he_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n shall_v prepare_v their_o shoulder_n for_o the_o cross._n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o our_o head_n he_o have_v a_o bitter_a cup_n temper_v for_o he_o by_o his_o father_n hand_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o and_o we_o must_v pledge_v he_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n isa._n 53.3_o and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a disproportion_n between_o head_n and_o member_n if_o we_o shall_v altogether_o live_v in_o delicacy_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n the_o bitter_a cup_n go_v by_o course_n and_o round_a first_o to_o christ_n then_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.24_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v christ_n personal_a and_o christ_n mystical_a christ_n personal_a as_o he_o be_v complete_a in_o himself_o so_o his_o suffering_n be_v complete_a but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n mystical_a be_v not_o perfect_a until_o every_o member_n have_v their_o own_o allot_v share_n and_o portion_n indeed_o our_o suffering_n be_v but_o the_o drop_n upon_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o drink_v up_o the_o dregs_n the_o great_a wave_n of_o affliction_n do_v first_o beat_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v thereby_o break_v some_o small_a sprinkling_n of_o it_o do_v light_a upon_o we_o we_o bear_v the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o those_o that_o will_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sorrow_n and_o that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v follow_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o fare_v as_o he_o fare_v john_n 15.20_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n expect_v better_a entertainment_n than_o he_o find_v in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o low_a esteem_n of_o yourselves_o you_o will_v easy_o consent_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a daintiness_n to_o be_v nice_a and_o tender_a of_o carry_v the_o cross_n after_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o we_o be_v better_a than_o he_o many_o christian_n will_v seem_v to_o express_v much_o devotion_n to_o a_o crucifix_n or_o those_o chip_n of_o wood_n which_o impostor_n cry_v up_o for_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o be_v true_a respect_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v willing_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o bear_v affliction_n with_o patience_n and_o humble_a submission_n the_o apostle_n count_v all_o thing_n but_o dross_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o suffer_v after_o for_o and_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n to_o gain_v this_o experience_n this_o shall_v be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v more_o like_o his_o
lord_n and_o master_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o world_n hatred_n joh._n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v itâ—_n own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o a_o thorough_a christian_a will_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o opposition_n we_o be_v tell_v 2_o tim._n 3.12_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v lukewarm_a not_o care_v how_o thing_n go_v he_o may_v find_v frienâ—dship_n with_o the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o have_v any_o zeal_n and_o conscience_n and_o will_v be_v faithful_a the_o world_n will_v hate_v he_o as_o a_o object_n revive_v guilt_n 1_o joh._n 3.12_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a seed_n can_v agree_v gal._n 4.29_o for_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o 3._o it_o be_v needful_a in_o order_n to_o our_o follow_a christ_n that_o our_o pride_n and_o carnal_a affection_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manfold_a temptation_n there_o be_v a_o need_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n and_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n to_o make_v we_o mindful_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o may_v retreat_v to_o our_o great_a privilege_n and_o to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n tribulatio_fw-la tam_fw-la nobis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vita_fw-la immo_fw-la magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la &_o multò_fw-la utilior_fw-la quam_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la opes_fw-la &_o dignitates_fw-la affliction_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o we_o as_o life_n itself_o yea_o more_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a than_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o the_o cross._n 1_o use_v be_v of_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1_o with_o what_o thought_n we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o strict_a profession_n of_o christianity_n namely_o with_o expectation_n of_o the_o cross._n we_o can_v but_o expect_v great_a inconvenience_n and_o trouble_n in_o christ_n service_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o many_o think_v they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o live_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o peace_n free_a from_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v promise_v himself_o peace_n and_o continual_a truce_n with_o the_o enemy_n or_o as_o if_o a_o mariner_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o long_a voyage_n shall_v promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o fair_a wether_n and_o a_o calm_a season_n without_o wave_n and_o storm_n so_o irrational_a it_o be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o promise_v himself_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_v here_o upon_o earth_n 2._o that_o a_o christian_a have_v need_n be_v a_o mortify_v and_o resolute_a man._n 1._o a_o mortify_v wean_a man_n that_o which_o be_v laâ—e_o be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 12.13_o if_o we_o have_v any_o weak_a part_n in_o our_o soul_n there_o the_o assault_n will_v be_v most_o strong_a and_o fierce_a a_o garrison_n that_o look_v to_o be_v besiege_a take_v care_n to_o fortify_v the_o weak_a place_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o entrance_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a mortify_v every_o corrupt_a inclination_n lest_o it_o betray_v he_o be_v it_o love_v of_o honour_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n 2._o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o resolve_a man_n his_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o or_o else_o in_o hard_a way_n he_o will_v soon_o founder_v and_o halt_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o preparation_n be_v a_o resolve_a mind_n to_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o all_o condition_n well_o then_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o nature_n in_o the_o general_n be_v against_o bear_v the_o cross_n christ_n himself_o his_o humane_a nature_n recoil_v and_o shun_v it_o without_o sin_n and_o to_o we_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o suffer_v heb._n 12.11_o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a and_o beside_o lust_n if_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v out_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o stumble_v and_o we_o need_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o great_a resolution_n or_o else_o after_o we_o have_v launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v ashore_o again_o now_o most_o christian_n be_v not_o mortify_v and_o so_o they_o trip_v up_o their_o own_o heel_n most_o christian_n be_v not_o resolute_a and_o do_v but_o take_v up_o religion_n as_o a_o walk_n for_o recreation_n not_o as_o a_o journey_n so_o as_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o wether_n 3._o what_o fool_n they_o be_v that_o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o a_o carnal_a design_n of_o ease_n and_o plenty_n in_o the_o world_n they_o quite_o mistake_v it_o there_o be_v inconvenience_n that_o attend_v religion_n in_o peaceable_a time_n but_o the_o profession_n will_v afterward_o engage_v we_o in_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o therefore_o man_n do_v but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o change_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n to_o themselves_o that_o hope_v for_o temporal_a commodity_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o a_o better_a and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o follow_v a_o naked_a christ_n upon_o unseen_a encouragement_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v temporal_a thing_n in_o their_o eye_n quite_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v christ_n another_o christ._n 4._o that_o the_o course_n which_o christ_n take_v to_o draw_v in_o proselyte_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n satan_n show_v we_o the_o bait_n and_o hide_v the_o hook_n but_o christ_n tell_v we_o the_o worst_a at_o first_o the_o world_n use_v to_o invite_v follower_n with_o promise_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o christ_n tell_v we_o not_o of_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o cross_n why_o so_o partly_o to_o discourage_v hypocrite_n who_o will_v come_v and_o cheapen_v and_o taste_v but_o will_v not_o buy_v christ_n will_v not_o deceive_v they_o but_o have_v they_o count_v the_o charge_n partly_o to_o forearm_v his_o people_n that_o they_o account_v affliction_n will_v come_v and_o prepare_v according_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n on_o these_o term_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v fit_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o endure_v they_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no._n god_n never_o intend_v isaac_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v abraham_n lay_v the_o knife_n to_o his_o throat_n partly_o because_o sorrow_n foresee_v leave_v not_o so_o sad_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o evil_n be_v more_o familiarize_v before_o it_o come_v job_n 3.25_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o great_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o which_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o when_o we_o suffer_v our_o fear_n to_o prophesy_v and_o do_v expect_v evil_n they_o smart_v less_o praecogitati_fw-la mali_fw-la mollis_fw-la ictus_fw-la but_o when_o they_o come_v unlooked_a for_o it_o be_v the_o more_o burdensome_a he_o say_v his_o lesson_n best_o that_o often_o con_v it_o over_o partly_o because_o it_o allay_v the_o offence_n when_o we_o see_v nothing_o befall_v we_o but_o what_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o beforehand_o joh._n 16.1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v and_o ver._n 4._o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o at_o random_n we_o pretend_v to_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o be_v read_v and_o yet_o we_o complain_v when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v for_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v be_v